A
FRVTEfull
booke
of
the
comon
places
of
all
S.
Pauls
Epistles
right
necessarye
for
all
sortes
of
people
,
but
especially
for
those
of
the
ministerye
dyligentelye
sette
foorthe
by
Thomas
Paniell
.
Anno.
1562.
¶
To
the
right
worshipfull
master
Thomas
Argall
Thomas
Paynel
wisheth
all
prosperitye
and
health
.
YOure
gentlenesse
ryghte
worshipfull
master
Argall
to
me
at
all
times
and
in
al
places
most
gently
manifested
and
declared
:
And
your
sincere
and
vnfayned
loue
to
the
word
of
God
most
holy
,
and
to
those
that
trulye
professe
the
same
,
wyth
youre
lyberall
and
dailye
helpinge
hande
to
the
maintetenaunce
and
encrease
of
the
vnfained
professoures
and
studiantes
there
of
hathe
prouoked
and
inforced
mee
to
wryte
thys
boke
of
Sayncte
Paules
Epi●tles
thus
in
common
places
digested
vnto
you
a
louer
,
a
diligente
reader
and
a
continuall
ensuer
and
folower
of
the
same
.
For
in
what
other
thing
should
a
purely
mynded
Christiane
solace
him selfe
,
or
delyte
in
,
than
in
the
precious
worde
of
God
,
and
in
the
cleare
doctryne
of
hys
moste
noble
,
and
moste
excellente
Apostle
Paul
?
Whose
doctryne
is
frome
heauen
heauenly
,
replenished
with
all
spyrytuall
wysedome
and
ghostlye
consolation
,
the
whiche
thinges
to
you
most
gentle
master
Argall
,
and
to
all
other
of
lyke
conuersation
and
pure
myn●e
,
is
no
doubte
most
precious
,
mooste
beautyfull
,
and
mos●e
amyable
.
Let
this
doctrine
then
bee
grauen
in
youre
harte
moste
stedfastlye
.
Take
sure
holde
vppon
thys
Godlye
learninge
,
that
is
vppon
Iesus
Christ
.
Let
thys
doctrine
bee
wrytten
wych
spirituall
yncke
throughe
your
Godlye
admo●i●ions
,
in
the
hearte
(
as
I
doubte
not
but
it
is
)
of
youre
most
chaste
and
vert●ous
wife
,
well
nurtured
and
obedyen●e
chyldren
,
and
famelye
mooste
tractable
and
Godlye
.
For
th●●
is
the
l●arninge
that
shall
conducte
and
bringe
them
too
the
kingedome
of
God
,
and
hys
eternall
fruytio●
.
Thys
is
it
,
that
shall
learne
them
to
feare
,
and
to
loue
God
,
and
to
folow
the
fotesteppes
of
hys
Godlye
conuersation
aboue
all
things
.
Thys
is
it
,
that
shall
instructe
them
to
contemp●e
the
world●
wyth
the
caduke
and
frayle
pleasures
,
honoures
,
ryches●
pompe
and
pryde
,
therof
.
This
is
it
that
shall
inflame
them
too
be
the
true
followeres
of
Christes
gospell
,
and
the
faithful
champyons
and
protectors
of
the
same
.
This
is
it
,
that
shal
instructe
them
too
put
theyr
whole
and
onely
trust
and
affiaunce
in
the
merytes
of
Christ
oure
Sauyoure
,
and
not
in
theyr
onelye
deedes
withoute
fayeth
and
merytes
.
Thys
is
it
,
that
shall
exalte
and
eleuate
theyr
earthly
myndes
and
desyres
to
be
wyth
Christe
Iesu
oure
sauioure
.
Drawing
their
affections
and
gredye
myndes
frome
this
worldlye
trumpery
and
slydynge
bagage
.
Nowe
then
if
thys
be
so
(
as
in
verye
bede
it
is
)
receaue
this
my
gift
as
a
thinge
moste
precious
and
pleasaunte
.
And
laye
it
vppe
in
the
treasurye
&
and
store
house
of
your
hart
,
as
a
thing
in
time
of
nede
,
mooste
excellente
and
coumfortable
.
For
as
vntoo
a
fayethfull
and
a
true
Christian
there
●houlde
be
nothinge
delitius
and
more
acceptable
,
then
the
delicate
and
swete
word
of
God
:
so
there
is
nothinge
to
a
Chrysten
reader
more
sweete
and
sauerye
,
than
the
Epis●les
of
Goddes
electe
vessell
,
and
dearelye
beloued
Apostle
saint
Paule
.
Reade
them
therefore
wyth
all
deuotion
and
syncere
iudgement
,
and
if
ye
intend
(
as
I
doubte
not
but
that
ye
do
intende
)
to
be
blessed
,
folowe
the
doctryne●
and
precepts
of
them
most
carefully
,
and
as
a
prec●us
margarite
and
pearle
.
Whan
ye
haue
perused
and
rede
them
moste
tenderlye
and
dearly
obserue
and
kepe
them
.
For
it
is
not
the
onely
he●rer
or
●eader
of
Pauls
Epistles
,
and
of
scripture
that
shall
be
iustified
,
but
the
reuerent
and
feruent
practi●er
of
the
same
.
Thus
oure
Lorde
to
whom
be
all
honour
and
glorye
for
euer
,
kepe
you
and
your
deuout
and
faithfull
yoke
felow
and
most
chaste
wyfe
nowe
and
euer
.
¶
The
common
places
of
all
Saynt
Paules
Epistles
.
The
forme
of
saluation
Ca.
1.
PAule
the
seruaunt
of
Iesus
Chris●e
called
to
be
an
Apostle
,
not
of
men
nether
by
man
but
by
Iesus
Christ
,
Gala.
1.
&
by
God
the
father
.
By
the
commaund●ment
of
god
our
sa●iour
and
Lord
Iesus
Christe
,
1.
Timo.
1●
by
the
wyll
of
God
after
the
promes
of
life
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesu.
2.
Timo.
1.
And
after
the
fayth
of
Gods
electe
,
Titu.
1.
and
the
knowledge
of
the
truth●
,
whiche
is
after
godlines
,
vpon
the
hope
of
eternall
life
,
whiche
life
god
that
can
not
lye
,
hath
p●omised
before
the
worlde
beganne
,
but
hath
openned
his
word
at
the
time
appoynted
through
preachinge
,
which
preachinge
is
committed
vnto
me
by
the
commaundement
of
God
oure
sauioure
put
a
parte
t●
preache
the
gospell
of
God
,
whiche
he
promised
afore
by
his
prophetes
in
the
holye
scryptures
that
make
mension
of
his
sonne
,
the
which
was
begotten
of
the
s●de
of
Dauid
as
pertayninge
to
the
fleshe
,
and
predestynate
to
be
the
sonne
of
god
,
with
power
of
the
holy
ghost
that
sanctifieth
sence
the
time
that
Iesus
Christe
our
Lorde
rose
agayne
fr●me
deathe
,
by
whome
we
haue
receaued
grace
and
Apo●●leshippe●
to
bringe
all
manner
●eathen
people
v●too
the
obedyence
of
the
●ayeth
that
is
in
his
name
.
To
them
that
are
sanctifyed
in
Christe
Iesu
,
1.
Cor.
1.
called
Saynctes
,
wyth
all
that
call
on
the
name
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
in
euery
place
bothe
of
theirs
and
of
oures
phi.
1.
And
too
all
them
whiche
beleeue
.
Grace
be
with
you
,
and
peace
frome
oure
father
,
Rom.
1.
and
frome
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
¶
The
thanks
geuing
of
Paul
the
Apos●ell
.
For
the
gyftes
of
grace
geuen
of
God
,
to
the
fay●thfull
Capitu.
2.
FYrst
verely
I
thanke
my
God
thorowe
Iesus
Christe
for
you
all
,
Rom.
1.
because
your
fayeth
is
published
throughout
all
the
worlde
.
I
thanke
my
God
alwaies
in
your
behalfe
,
1.
Cor.
1.
for
the
grace
of
God
which
is
geuen
you
by
Iesus
Christe
,
that
in
all
thinges
,
ye
are
made
riche
by
hym
,
in
all
learnynge
,
and
in
all
knowledge
,
euen
as
the
testimonye
of
Iesus
Christe
was
confyrmed
in
you
,
so
that
ye
are
behinde
in
no
gift
and
wayte
for
the
appearinge
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
whiche
shall
strengthe
you
vntoo
the
ende
,
that
ye
maye
be
blamelesse
in
the
daye
of
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
Thankes
be
vnto
God
,
2.
Cor●●
.
for
his
vnspeakeable
gyfte
.
Wherefore
euen
I
(
after
that
I
Ephe.
1.
hearde
of
the
fayeth
ye
haue
in
the
Lord
Iesu
and
loue
vnto
his
saintes
)
ceasse
not
too
geue
thankes
●or
you
makinge
mention
of
you
in
my
praiers
.
Collo.
1.
We
geue
thankes
to
God
the
father
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
alwayes
prayinge
for
you
,
sence
wee
hearde
of
your
fayeth
which
ye
haue
in
Christe
Iesu
,
and
of
the
loue
whiche
ye
beare
to
all
Sayn●tes
,
for
the
hopes
sake
which
is
layed
vp
in
s●ore
for
you
in
heauen
.
Callinge
to
remembraunce
your
woorcke
in
the
●ayeth
,
and
laboure
in
loue
,
1.
Thes.
1.
and
perseueraunce
in
the
hope
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
in
the
sighte
of
God
our
father
.
2.
Thes.
1.
We
are
bounde
too
thanke
God
alwaye
for
you
breethren
,
as
it
is
meete
,
because
that
y●●re
●ayeth
groweth
exceadingelye
,
and
euerye
one
of
you
swimmeth
in
loue
toward
an
other
.
Therfore
we
are
bounde
to
geue
thankes
alwaye
to
God
for
you
brethren
beloued
of
the
Lorde●
2.
Thes.
2.
For
because
that
God
hath
from
the
beginninge
chosen
you
too
saluation
,
thorowe
sanctifyinge
of
the
sprite
,
and
thorowe
beleuynge
the
truth
,
where
vnto
he
called
you
by
our
gospell
,
to
obtayne
the
glory
that
cometh
of
our
Lorde
Iesu
Christ
.
¶
Of
Pauls
orations
and
praiers
for
his
discyples
.
Capitu.
3.
GOd
is
my
witnes
,
whom
I
serue
wyth
my
spirite
in
the
gospell
of
hys
sonne
,
that
wythoute
ceasinge
I
make
mention
of
you
alwayes
in
my
prayers
beseching
that
at
one
tyme
or
other
,
a
prosperous
iourney
,
by
the
wyll
of
God
,
myght
fortune
me
,
to
come
vnto
you
.
For
I
longe
to
see
you
that
I
myghte
bestowe
among●
you
some
spirytuall
gy●te
,
to
strength
you
wyth
all
,
that
is
,
that
I
mighte
haue
consolation
together
wyth
you
throughe
the
common
fayeth
whiche
bothe
ye
,
and
I
haue
,
to
haue
some
frute
amonge
you
as
I
haue
amonge
other
of
the
gentyles
.
I
desyre
before
God
,
that
ye
d●o
none
euyll
,
2.
Cor.
1●
.
not
that
we
should
seme
commendable
,
but
that
ye
shoulde
do
that
,
whiche
is
honeste
,
and
let
vs
be
counted
as
lewde
personnes
.
We
wyshe
also
,
that
ye
were
perfecte
.
The
grace
of
oure
Lord
Iesus
Christ
and
the
loue
of
God
,
and
the
felowshippe
of
the
holye
ghost
be
with
you
all
.
Amen
.
Ephe.
1.
The
God
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
and
the
father
of
glorye
,
myghte
geue
vntoo
you
the
spirite
of
wysedome
and
open
to
you
the
knowledge
of
hym selfe
,
and
lyghten
the
eyes
of
youre
mindes
,
that
ye
might
knowe
what
that
hope
is
,
wher
vnto
he
hathe
called
you
,
and
what
the
riches
of
his
glorious
inheritaunce
is
vpon
the
saintes
,
and
what
is
the
ex●●adinge
greatenes
of
his
power
to
vs
warde
,
which
beleue
according
to
the
workinge
of
that
his
mightye
power
whiche
he
wrought
in
Christ
when
he
raysed
him
from
the
dead
.
Ephe
3.
For
this
cause
I
bowe
my
knees
vnto
the
father
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
whyche
is
father
ouer
all
that
is
caled
father
in
heauen
and
in
earthe
,
that
he
woulde
graunte
you
acordinge
to
the
riches
of
his
glorye
,
that
ye
maye
be
strengthened
wyth
mighte
by
hys
spiryte
in
the
inner
manne
,
that
Christe
maye
dwell
in
youre
heartes
by
fayeth
,
that
ye
beinge
rooted
and
grounded
in
loue
mighte
be
able
to
comprehende
with
all
sayntes
,
what
is
that
bredth
and
length
,
depth●
and
heyth
,
and
too
knowe
what
is
the
loue
of
Christe
,
whiche
loue
passeth
knowledge
that
ye
might
be
fulfylled
with
all
maner
of
fulnes
of
God
.
In
all
my
prayers
for
you
I
praye
wyth
gladnesse
,
because
of
the
feloweshyppe
whyche
ye
haue
in
the
Gospell
frome
the
fyrste
daye
vntoo
nowe
.
Phi.
1.
And
thys
I
praye
,
that
your
loue
maye
encrease
more
and
more
in
knoweledge
,
and
in
all
fealynge
,
that
ye
mighte
accepte
thynges
most
excellente
,
that
ye
mighte
be
pure
,
and
suche
as
shoulde
hurte
no
mans
conscience
,
vntyll
the
daye
of
Christ
fylled
wyth
the
frutes
of
righteousenesse
,
whiche
frutes
come
by
Iesus
Christe
vnto
the
glorye
and
laude
of
God
.
Co●●e
.
1.
Therefore
we
haue
not
ceassed
prayinge
for
you
,
and
desiringe
that
ye
might
be
fulfylled
wyth
the
knowledge
of
hys
wyll
,
in
all
wysedome
&
spiritual
vnderstandynge
,
that
ye
myghte
walke
worthye
of
the
Lorde
in
all
good
workes
,
and
increasinge
in
the
knowledge
of
God
strengthed
wyth
all
myghte
,
wyth
ioyfulnesse
geuinge
thankes
vntoo
God
the
father
.
My
God
fulfyl
al
your
desyres
tho●rowe
hys
gloryous
ryches
in
I●su
Christ
.
Phi.
4.
And
the
peace
of
God
which
passeth
al
vnders●andinge
kepe
your
hartes
and
myndes
in
Christe
Iesu.
God
hym selfe
oure
father
and
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
guyde
our
iorney
vnto
you
,
1.
Thes.
3.
and
the
Lorde
increase
you
,
and
make
you
flowe
ouer
in
loue
one
towarde
an
other
,
and
towarde
all
menne
,
euen
as
we
doe
towarde
you
,
to
make
your
heartes
stable
and
vnblam●able
,
in
holines
before
God
oure
father
,
at
the
comminge
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
wyth
all
his
sayntes
.
The
verye
God
of
peace
sanctifye
you
thorow
oute
,
1
Thes.
5.
that
youre
whole
sprit
,
soule
and
body
,
be
fautelesse
vnto
the
comminge
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
We
praye
alwayes
for
you
,
2.
Thes.
1.
that
oure
God
make
you
worthye
of
the
callynge
,
and
fulfyll
the
delectation
of
goodnesse
,
and
the
worke
of
faith
wyth
power
:
that
the
name
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
maye
be
gloryfyed
in
you
,
and
ye
in
him
,
thorowe
the
grace
of
oure
God
,
and
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
Our
Lorde
Iesu
Christe
him selfe
,
2.
Thes.
2.
and
God
our
father
which
hath
loued
vs
,
and
hath
geuen
vs
euerlastinge
consolation
,
and
good
hope
thorow
grace
,
comfor●e
youre
heartes
,
and
stablishe
you
in
all
doctrine
and
good
doynge
.
And
gyde
your
hearts
to
the
loue
of
God
,
and
pacience
of
Christ
.
2.
Titu.
1.
The
Lorde
geue
mercye
vntoo
the
house
of
Onesiphoros
for
he
ofte
refre●hed
me
,
and
was
not
ashamed
of
my
chayne
:
but
when
he
was
come
to
Rome
,
he
soughte
me
oute
verye
diligentelye
,
and
founde
me
.
And
in
how
many
thinges
he
ministred
vnto
me
at
Ephesus
thou
knowest
very
well
.
The
Lorde
graunt
him
that
he
maye
fynde
mercye
wyth
the
Lorde
at
that
daye
.
The
God
of
peace
,
that
brought
again
from
death
our
Lord
Iesus
the
great
shepeherde
of
the
shepe
,
Heb.
13.
through
the
bloud
of
the
euerlastinge
Testament
make
you
perfecte
in
all
good
workes
to
do
his
wyll
workinge
in
you
that
,
whyche
is
plesaunte
in
hys
syghte
,
throughe
Iesus
Christe
too
whome
be
prayse
for
euer
whyle
the
worlde
endureth
.
Amen
.
¶
Of
fayethe
.
Capitu.
4.
Rom.
1.
I
Am
not
a
shamed
of
the
Gospell
of
Christe
because
it
is
the
power
of
God
to
al
that
beleue
namelye
to
the
I●we
,
and
also
too
the
gentyle
.
For
,
by
it
the
ryghteousenesse
whyche
commethe
of
God
is
opened
from
fayeth
to
fay●h
.
As
it
is
written
.
The
iuste
shall
lyue
by
fayeth
.
As
Abraham
beleued
God
,
and
it
was
coumpted
●nto
hym
for
righteousenesse
,
Rom
4.
whyche
Abraham
contrarye
to
hope
,
beleued
in
hope
,
that
he
shoulde
be
the
father
of
manye
nations
,
accordinge
to
that
.
Whiche
was
spoken
vnto
him
.
So
shall
thy
●eede
be
,
as
the
starres
in
heauen
,
and
the
sande
of
the
sea
.
And
he
fainted
not
in
the
fayeth
,
nor
yet
consydered
hys
owne
bodye
whyche
was
nowe
deadde
,
euen
when
he
was
almooste
an
hundred
yeare
olde
,
neyther
yet
that
Sara
was
past
chyldeberynge
.
He
stack●red
not
at
th●
promesse
of
God
thorowe
vnbeliefe
,
but
was
made
stronge
in
the
fayeth
,
and
gaue
honoure
to
God
,
full
certifyed
that
what
he
hadde
promysed
he
was
able
too
make
good
.
And
therefore
was
it
reckened
to
him
for
righteousnesse
.
It
is
not
written
for
him
onelye
that
it
was
reckened
to
him
for
righteousenesse
:
but
also
for
vs
,
to
whome
it
shall
be
coumpted
for
righteousn●sse
,
so
we
beleue
on
him
that
raysed
vp
Iesus
oure
Lorde
from
death
.
Rom.
5.
We
therefore
beynge
iustified
by
fayth
,
are
at
peace
with
God
thorow
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
by
whom●
we
haue
a
waye
in
,
thorowe
fayeth
vnto
the
grace
of
God
,
wherein
we
stande
.
Rom.
9.
What
shall
we
saye
then
?
we
say
that
the
gentiles
which
folowed
not
rightoousnes
haue
ouertaken
righteousnesse
:
I
meane
the
righteousn●sse
which
cometh
of
fa●eth
.
But
Israell
which
folowed
the
law
of
righteousnes
,
could
not
attain
vnto
the
law
of
righteousnesse
Wherefore
?
Because
th●y
soughte
it
not
by
fayth
,
but
as
it
were
by
works
of
the
law
.
For
they
haue
stombled
at
the
stombling
stone
as
it
is
written
,
beholde
I
put
in
Sion
a
stomblinge
stone
,
and
a
rocke
which
shall
make
●en
fall
.
Esa.
8.
And
non
that
beleue
in
him
,
shall
be
ashamed
.
For
Christ
is
the
ende
of
the
lawe
,
to
iustifye
all
that
beleue
.
Rom.
10.
Moses
describeth
the
ryghteous●nesse
whiche
commethe
of
the
lawe
,
how
that
the
manne
whiche
doeth
the
thinges
of
the
lawe
,
shall
lyue
therein
.
But
the
righteousnesse
which
commeth
of
faith
speaketh
on
thys
wyse
.
Saye
not
in
thine
harte
,
who
shall
ascende
in
to
heauen
?
(
that
is
nothinge
els
then
to
fetch
Christ
downe
)
Other
who
shall
descende
in
to
the
deepe
?
(
that
is
nothinge
elles
but
to
fetch
vppe
Christe
frome
deathe
)
but
what
sayeth
the
scripture
?
Deu.
30●
The
worde
is
nye
thee
,
euen
in
thy
mouthe
and
in
thyne
harte
.
Thys
woorde
is
the
woorde
of
fayeth
,
whyche
we
preache
.
For
,
if
thou
shalte
knowledge
wyth
thy
mouthe
that
Iesus
is
the
Lorde
,
and
shalte
beleue
wyth
thyne
harte
that
God
raysed
hym
vppe
frome
deathe
thou
shalte
be
safe
.
For
the
beliefe
of
the
hart
iustieth
,
and
to
k●owledge
wyth
the
mouthe
maketh
a
manne
●afe
.
For
the
scripture
sayeth
,
who
so
euer
beleueth
on
hym
,
shall
not
be
a
shamed
.
The●e
is
no
difference
betwene
the
Iewe
,
and
the
gentyle
.
For
one
is
the
Lorde
of
all
,
whiche
is
ryche
vnto
all
that
call
vpon
him
.
For
who
so
euer
shall
call
on
th●
name
of
the
Lorde
,
shall
be
safe
.
But
how
shal
they
call
on
him
,
on
whom
they
beleue
not
?
How
shall
they
beleue
on
him
of
whome
they
haue
not
hearde
?
So
then
fayeth
commeth
by
hearynge
.
Rom.
14.
Hast
thou
fayeth
?
haue
it
with
thy selfe
before
God
.
For
he
that
maketh
conscyence
,
is
dampned
if
he
eate
:
because
he
doeth
it
not
of
fayeth
.
For
what
so
euer
is
not
of
faith
,
the
sam●
is
synne
.
Heb.
10.
The
i●ste
shall
lyue
by
fayth
.
And
if
he
wythdrawe
him selfe
,
my
soule
shall
haue
no
plea●ure
in
him
.
We
are
not
which
wythdraw
our selues
vnto
dampnation
,
but
pertayne
to
fayeth
,
too
the
wynnynge
of
the
soule
.
2.
Cor.
1.
For
,
by
fayeth
ye
stande
.
Hauinge
the
same
spirit
of
fayth
,
accordynge
as
it
is
wrytten
:
2.
Cor.
4.
I
beleued
and
t●erefore
haue
I
spoken
.
We
also
beleue
,
Psal.
124.
and
therefore
we
speake
.
Hearinge
alwaye
,
2.
Cor.
5.
and
knowinge
that
as
longe
as
we
are
at
home
in
the
body
,
we
are
absente
frome
God
.
For
we
walke
in
fayeth
,
and
see
not
.
Proue
youre selues
wheth●r
ye
are
in
the
fayeth
or
not
,
2.
Cor.
13.
examyn
your
owne
selues
.
I
maruayl
that
ye
are
so
sone
turned
from
hym
that
called
you
in
the
grace
of
Christe
,
Gala.
1.
vnto
another
gospell
,
whiche
is
nothinge
elles
,
but
that
there
be
some
whyche
trouble
you
,
and
intende
to
peruert
the
gospell
of
Christe
.
Neuerthelesse
thoughe
we
oure selues
,
or
an
Aungell
from
heauen
,
preache
any
other
gospell
vnto
you
,
then
that
whyche
we
haue
preached
vnto
you●
holde
hym
as
accursed
.
As
I
sayed
before
,
so
saye
I
nowe
agayne
,
if
anye
manne
preache
any
other
thinge
vnto
you
,
then
that
ye
haue
receaued
,
holde
hym
accursed
.
Preach
I
mans
doctrin
or
gods
?
I
certifye
you
brethren
,
that
the
gospell
which
was
preached
of
me
,
was
not
after
the
maner
of
men
,
neyther
receaue
I
it
of
man
,
neyther
was
I
taughte
it
,
but
receaued
it
by
the
reuelation
of
Iesus
Christ
.
2.
Cor.
1●
For
Goddes
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
which
was
preached
amonge
you
by
vs
(
that
is
to
saye
by
me
and
Siluanus
and
Timotheus
)
was
not
ye
and
naye
.
But
in
him
it
is
ye
,
for
all
the
promises
of
God
,
in
him
are
yee
,
and
are
in
him
amen
,
vnto
the
glory
of
God
throughe
vs
.
Gala.
●
,
That
I
nowe
lyue
in
the
fleshe
I
lyue
by
the
faith
of
the
sonne
of
God
.
Gala.
3.
Euen
as
Abraham
beleued
God
,
and
it
was
ascribed
to
him
for
righteousnesse
.
Understande
therfore
,
that
they
whiche
are
of
fayeth
,
the
same
are
the
children
of
Abraham
.
For
the
scripture
sawe
afore
hande
,
that
God
woulde
iustifye
the
heathen
through
fayth
,
and
therefore
shewed
before
hand
glad
tydinges
vnto
Abraham
:
Gene.
25.
In
thee
shall
all
nations
be
blessed
.
So
then
they
whiche
be
of
fayth
,
are
blessed
with
faithfull
Abraham
.
For
ye
are
all
the
sonnes
of
God
,
by
the
fayth
whiche
is
in
Christe
Iesus
.
We
looke
for
,
Gala.
5.
and
hope
in
the
spirit
to
be
iustified
throughe
fayth
,
for
in
Iesu
Christe
,
neyther
is
circumcision
anye
thinge
worth
,
neyther
yet
vncircumcision
,
but
fayth
which
by
loue
is
mightye
in
operation
.
By
grace
are
ye
made
safe
thorow
fayth
,
Ephe.
2.
and
that
not
of
youre selues
.
For
it
is
the
gifte
of
God
and
cometh
not
of
workes
,
least
anye
man
should
boaste
him selfe
.
Let
there
be
but
one
God
,
Ephe.
4.
one
faith
,
one
baptisme
.
All
menne
haue
not
fayeth
.
2.
Thes.
3.
Yf
we
beleue
not
,
yet
abideth
he
faythfull
,
2.
Timo.
2.
he
can
not
denye
him selfe
.
¶
Of
the
definition
and
effectes
of
faythe
.
Capitu.
5.
Heb.
●●
.
FAyth
is
a
sure
confydence
of
thinges
,
which
are
hoped
for
,
and
a
certayntye
of
thynges
,
whych
are
not
sene
.
By
it
the
elders
were
well
reported
of
.
Thorowe
fayth
we
vnderstande
that
the
world
was
ordayned
by
the
worde
of
God
:
and
that
things
which
are
sene
were
made
of
thynge●
which
are
not
sene
.
By
fayeth
Abell
offered
vnto
God
a
more
plenteous
sacrifice
then
Cain
,
by
whyche
he
obtayned
wytnes
that
●e
was
righteous
,
God
testifyinge
of
●is
gyftes
.
By
whiche
also
he
beinge
deade
yet
speaketh
.
By
fayeth
was
Enoch
translated
,
that
he
should
not
see
death
,
neyther
was
●e
founde
,
for
God
hadde
taken
hym
away●
,
before
he
was
taken
awaye
,
he
was
reported
of
that
he
had
pleased
God
,
but
wythoute
fayeth
it
is
vnpossib●e
to
please
hym
,
for
be
that
commeth
to
God
,
muste
beleue
that
●od
●s
,
and
that
he
is
a
rewa●der
of
them
that
seeke
him
.
By
fayth
Noe
honoured
God
,
after
that
he
was
warned
of
thinges
whiche
were
not
sene
,
and
prepared
the
Arke
to
the
sauinge
of
his
houshold
,
throughe
the
which
Arke
he
condemned
the
worlde
,
and
became
h●yer
of
the
righteousnes
which
commeth
by
fayeth
By
fayth
Abraham
,
when
he
was
called
,
●●eyed
●o
go
out
in
to
a
place
,
which
he
●●oulde
afterwarde
receiue
to
inheritaunce
,
and
he
wente
oute
,
not
knowinge
whether
he
should
go
.
By
fayth
he
remoued
i●
the
lande
that
was
promised
vnto
him
,
as
into
a
stranuge
countrei
,
and
dwelt
in
tabe●nacles
:
and
so
did
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
heyers
with
him
of
the
same
promes
,
for
he
loked
for
a
citye
hauing
a
fundation
,
whose
builder
and
maker
is
God
.
Throughe
fayeth
Sara
also
receiued
s●rengthe
to
be
with
childe
,
and
was
deliuered
of
a
childe
when
she
was
past
age
because
she
iudged
him
faithfull
which
had
promised
.
And
therfore
sprong
ther
of
one
)
&
of
one
which
was
as
good
as
deadde
)
so
mani
in
multitude
as
the
starres
of
the
and
as
the
sand
of
the
sea
shore
whiche
is
innumerable
.
Gene.
27.
In
faith
Abraham
offered
vp
Isaac
,
when
he
was
tempted
,
and
he
offerd
him
beynge
his
only
begotten
sonne
whiche
had
receaued
the
promyses
,
of
whom
it
was
sayed
.
In
Isaac
shal
thy
seede
be
called
.
For
he
considered
that
God
was
able
to
rayse
vp
again
from
death
.
Wherefore
he
receaued
him
for
an
ensample
.
In
fayth
Isaac
blessed
Iacob
and
Esau
,
concerninge
thinges
to
come
.
By
fayeth
Iacob
when
he
was
a
dyinge
,
blessed
bothe
the
sonnes
of
Ioseph
,
and
bowed
him selfe
toward
the
toppe
of
his
cepter
.
By
fayth
Ioseph
when
he
dyed
,
remembred
the
departinge
of
the
chyldren
of
Israell
,
and
gaue
commaundemente
of
his
bones
.
By
fayeth
Moses
when
he
was
borne
,
was
hydde
three
monethes
of
his
father
and
mother
.
Because
they
sawe
he
was
a
proper
chylde
,
neyther
feared
they
the
kinges
commaundemente
.
By
fayeth
Moses
when
he
was
great
,
refused
to
be
called
the
son
of
Pharaos
doughter
,
and
chose
rather
●o
suffer
aduersitye
wyth
the
people
of
God
,
then
to
enioye
the
pleasures
of
synne
for
a
ceason
,
and
estemed
the
rebuke
of
Christe
greater
riches
then
the
treasure
of
Egipte
,
for
he
had
respecte
vnto
the
rewarde
.
By
fayeth
he
forsoke
Egipte
,
and
feared
not
the
fearcenes
of
the
king
,
for
he
endured
euen
as
he
hadde
sene
him
which
is
inuisible
.
Throughe
fayeth
he
ordayned
the
ester
lambe
,
and
the
effusion
of
bloud
least
he
that
destroyed
the
first
borne
shoulde
touche
them
.
By
fayth
they
passed
through
the
redde
sea
,
as
by
drye
lande
,
whiche
when
the
Egiptians
had
assayed
to
do
,
they
were
drouned
.
By
fayth
the
walles
of
I●rico
fell
downe
,
after
they
were
compased
aboute
seuen
●ayes
.
By
fayth
the
harlot
Raab
perished
not
wyth
the
vnbeleuers
,
when
she
had
rec●aued
the
spyers
to
lodgi●ge
peaseablye
.
And
what
shal
I
more
say
,
the
time
woulde
be
to
shorte
for
me
to
tell
of
Gedeon
,
of
Baruch
,
and
of
Sampson
,
and
of
Iephthae
,
also
of
Dauid
,
and
Samuell
,
and
of
the
prophetes
,
which
throughe
●ayth
subdued
kingdomes
,
wroughte
righ●eousnesse
,
obtayned
the
prom●sses
,
s●opp●d
the
mouthes
of
Lyons
,
quenched
the
violence
of
fy●r
,
●scaped
the
edge
of
the
swearde
,
of
weake
were
made
stronge
,
wa●ed
val●ente
in
fyghte
,
turned
to
●ligh●e
the
armyes
of
the
alyentes
,
and
the
woman-receaued
theyr
deade
,
raysed
to
lyfe
agayne
.
And
th●se
all
throughe
fayth
obtayned
good
reporte
,
and
receaued
not
the
●romes
,
God
prouidinge
a
bet●er
thing
for
vs
,
that
they
withoute
vs
,
shoulde
not
be
made
perfecte
.
¶
Of
hope
.
Cap.
6.
Rom.
5.
HOope
maketh
not
ashamed
.
For
we
are
saued
by
hope
.
But
hope
that
is
seene
is
no
hope
.
For
howe
canne
a
manne
hope
for
that
whi●he
he
seeth
?
Rom.
3.
But
and
if
wee
hope
for
that
we
see
not
,
then
do●
we
with
pacyence
abyde
for
it
.
Reioycinge
in
hope
.
Rom.
12.
What
soeuer
thynges
are
wr●tten
afore
tyme
,
Rom.
15.
are
wrytten
●or
oure
learnyng
,
that
we
thorow
pacience
and
comforte
of
●he
scriptures
might
haue
hope
.
The
God
of
hope
fyll
you
wyth
all
ioye
and
peace
in
beleuinge
:
that
y●
maye
be
ryche
in
hope
thorowe
the
power
of
the
holye
ghoste
.
Let
vs
not
put
oure
truste
in
oure selues
,
2.
Cor.
1.
but
in
God
,
which
rayseth
the
dead
to
life
agayne
.
Such
trust
we
haue
through
Christ
to
god
ward
not
that
we
are
sufficyent
of
our selues
to
thinke
any
thing
as
it
were
of
our selues
,
2.
Cor.
3.
but
our
ablenes
commeth
of
God
.
Seinge
then
that
we
haue
such
trust
,
we
vse
great
boldnes
.
For
in
Christ
we
haue
trust
,
&
accesse
through
confydence
by
faith
on
him
.
Ephe.
3.
Phi.
1.
And
therefore
wyth
all
confiden●●
Christ
shall
be
magnifyed
in
my
bodye
,
whether
it
be
throughe
lyfe
,
or
elles
death
.
For
Christe
is
to
me
life
,
and
death
is
to
me
a
vauntage
.
Collo.
1.
For
the
hopes
sake
,
which
is
la●●
vp
in
store
for
you
in
heauen
,
of
whiche
hope
ye
haue
heard
before
by
th●
true
worde
of
the
gospell
.
Phi.
3.
From
whence
we
loke
for
a
sauiour
euen
the
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
whiche
shal
chaunge
our
vile
bodies
that
they
maye
be
fa●honed
like
vnto
hi●
glorious
body
,
according
to
the
workinge
wherby
he
is
able
to
subdue
al
thinges
to
him selfe
.
1.
Cor●
9.
For
he
which
eareth
shuld
eare
in
hope
,
and
that
he
whiche
thresheth
in
hope
shoulde
be
partaker
of
hy●
hope
.
1.
Timo.
4
,
This
is
a
sure
sayinge
and
of
all
parties
worthye
to
be
receaued
.
For
therefore
we
laboure
and
suffer
rebuke
because
we
beleue
and
hope
in
the
lyuinge
God
which
is
the
sauyour
of
all
men
,
but
sp●cially
of
thos●
that
beleue
.
Which
hope
we
haue
as
an
ancre
of
the
soule
bothe
sure
and
stedfaste
,
Heb.
5.
and
entringe
in
to
the
thinges
which
are
within
the
vayle
.
Seing
brethren
that
by
the
meanes
of
the
bloud
of
Iesu
,
Heb.
10.
we
may
be
bold
to
enter
in
to
that
holye
place
,
by
the
newe
and
lyuinge
waye
whiche
he
hathe
prepared
for
vs
,
throughe
the
vayle
,
that
is
to
saye
,
by
hys
fleshe
,
and
that
we
haue
also
an
high
priest
,
which
is
ruler
ouer
the
house
of
God
let
vs
drawe
nere
with
a
true
hart
in
a
full
fayth
sprinkeled
in
our
hartes
frome
an
euyll
conscience
,
and
washed
in
oure
bodyes
with
pure
water
let
vs
kepe
the
profession
of
our
hope
withoute
waueringe
,
for
he
is
faithfull
that
promised
.
We
haue
confydence
because
we
haue
a
good
conscience
in
all
thyngs
and
a
desire
to
him
honestlye
.
Heb.
13.
Caste
not
awaye
therefore
youre
confidence
,
Heb.
10.
which
hath
a
greate
reward
to
recompence
.
Let
vs
therfore
go
boldely
vnto
the
seate
of
grace
,
Heb.
4.
that
we
maye
receiue
mercye
and
fynde
grace
to
helpe
in
the
tyme
of
neede
.
¶
Of
charitye
.
Cap.
7.
Rom.
5.
THe
charitye
and
loue
of
God
is
shed
abroad
in
our
harts
by
th●
holy
ghost
which
is
geuen
vnto
vs
.
Rom.
8.
For
we
know
that
all
things
work
for
the
best
vnto
them
that
loue
God
,
which
al
are
called
of
purpose
.
Then
who
shall
separate
vs
from
the
loue
of
God
?
shal
tribulation
?
or
anguish
or
persecution
?
eyther
hunger
?
eyther
nakednesse
?
eyther
parell
?
either
swearde
?
as
it
is
written
.
Psal.
43.
For
thy
sake
are
we
killed
all
daye
longe
,
and
are
coumpted
as
shepe
appointed
too
be
slayne
.
Neuerthelesse
in
all
these
thynges
we
ouercome
strongely
thorowe
hys
healpe
that
loued
vs
,
yea
,
and
I
am
sure
,
that
neyther
death
,
neyther
life
,
neyther
Aungels
,
nor
rule
,
neyther
pow●r
neither
thinges
presente
,
neither
thinges
to
come
neyther
strength
,
neither
heigh
,
neyther
loweth
,
neither
any
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
departe
vs
from
the
loue
of
God
,
shewed
in
Christ●
Iesu
our
Lorde
.
Owe
nothinge
to
any
man
,
Rom.
1●
.
but
to
loue
one
an
other
.
For
he
that
loueth
an
other
fulfyllethe
the
lawe
.
For
thou
shalt
not
commytte
ad●●●tery
.
Thou
shal●e
not
steale
,
Thou
shalt●
not
beare
false
witnes
,
Thou
shalt●
not
desyre
,
and
so
foorth
(
if
there
be
any
other
commaundement
)
they
ar●
all
comprehended
in
thys
sayinge
:
Loue
thy
neyghboure
as
thy selfe
.
Loue
hurteth
not
hys
neyghboure
:
Therefore
is
loue
the
fulfyllinge
of
the
lawe
.
Let
loue
be
withoute
dissimulation
.
Rom.
1●
.
And
be
kynde
one
to
an
other
wyth
brotherly
loue
.
Rom.
12.
Beynge
seruente
in
sprite
.
1.
Cor.
6.
He
that
is
ioyned
vnto
the
Lorde
,
is
one
sprite
who
so
loueth
God
,
1.
Cor.
●
.
the
same
is
knowen
of
hym
.
Knowledge
maketh
a
man
swell
,
1.
Cor
8.
but
loue
edifieth
.
1.
Cor.
10.
Let
no
man
s●ke
his
owne
profit
,
but
let
euerye
manne
seke
an
other●
wealthe
.
1.
Cor.
12.
And
yet
do
I
shewe
you
a
more
excellente
waye
.
Thoughe
I
speake
wyth
the
tonges
of
menne
and
A●ngels●
and
●et
had
no
charitye
,
I
wer●
euen
,
as
●oundynge
brasse
,
or
as
●
tinklinge
cymball
.
And
thoughe
I
coulde
prophesye
,
and
vnderstand●
all
secretes
,
and
all
knowledge
,
yea
,
if
I
hadde
all
fayth
,
so
that
I
could●
moue
mountaynes
oute
of
theyr
pla●ces
,
and
yet
had
no
charitye
,
I
wen●
nothinge
.
And
thoughe
I
bestowe●
all
my
goodes
to
feede
the
poore
,
an●
thoughe
I
gaue
my
bodye
euen
tha●
I
burned
,
and
yet
had
no
charitye
,
i●
profiteth
me
nothinge
.
Charitye
su●fereth
longe
and
is
courteous
,
charitye
enuyeth
not
,
charitye
doeth
no●
frowardly
,
swelleth
not
,
dealeth
no●
dishonestlye
,
seketh
not
her
owne
,
i●
not
prouoked
to
anger
,
thinketh
no●
euyll
reioyseth
not
in
iniquitye
:
bu●
reioyseth
in
the
truthe
,
suffereth
all
thinge
,
beleueth
all
thinges
,
hopeth
all
thinges
,
endureth
in
all
thinges
.
Thoughe
the
prophesyinge
fa●le
other
tonges
shal
cease
,
or
knowledge
vanyshe
awaye
,
yet
charitye
falleth
neuer
awaye
.
Nowe
abideth
fayth
,
hope
and
charitye
,
euen
these
three
,
but
the
chefe
of
these
is
charitye
.
Laboure
for
loue
.
1
Cor.
14.
1.
Cor.
16
Let
all
youre
businesse
be
done
in
loue
.
Grete
ye
one
an
other
with
an
holy
kysse
,
if
anye
man
loue
not
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
the
same
be
anathe
mameranatha
.
My
loue
be
with
all
in
Christe
Iesu.
2.
Cor.
6.
Our
mouth
is
open
vnto
you
,
our
heartes
is
made
large
,
ye
are
in
no
strayte
in
vs
,
but
are
in
a
strayte
in
youre
owne
bowelles
,
hauinge
lyke
rewarde
wyth
me
,
I
speake
as
to
my
children
.
Set
youre selues
therefore
at
large
.
2.
Cor.
8.
Wherfore
shew
vnto
them
in
profe
of
your
loue
&
of
the
reioysinge
that
we
haue
of
you
,
that
the
congregations
maye
see
it
.
2.
Cor.
11.
I
am
gelous
ouer
you
with
Godly●
gelousye
.
In
loue
serue
one
an
other
.
For
all
the
lawe
is
fulfylle●
in
oure
worde
.
Gala.
5.
Thou
shalt
loue
thy
neyghboure
as
thy selfe
,
●phe
.
5.
Be
ye
therefore
●olowers
of
God
,
as
deare
chyldren
,
and
walke
in
lou●
euen
a●
Christe
loued
vs
,
and
ga●●
hym
s●lfe
for
vs
an
offerynge
and
●
sacrifyce
of
a
swete
sauer
to
God
.
Collo.
3.
Aboue
all
theese
thinges
,
put
o●
loue
,
whiche
is
the
●onde
of
perfec●●nesse
.
1.
Thes.
4.
But
as
touchinge
brotherlye
lo●●
ye
neede
not
that
I
wryte
vnto
you
For
ye
are
taughte
of
God
to
lo●●
one
an
other
:
ye
and
●hat
thynge
v●relye
ye
do
vnto
all
the
brethren
.
1.
Tim.
1.
The
ende
of
the
commaundeme●●
is
charitye
,
that
commeth
of
a
pu●●
hearte
,
and
of
a
good
conscyence
,
and
of
fayeth
vnfayned
,
frome
t●●
whiche
thinges
some
haue
erred
,
a●●
are
tourned
vnto
vayne
iangling●●
because
they
woulde
be
doctoures
〈◊〉
the
scrip●ure
,
and
yet
vnderstand
〈◊〉
what
th●y
speake
,
neyther
where●
they
affyrme
.
Therefore
let
vs
consider
one
an
other
to
prouoke
vnto
loue
,
Heb.
10.
and
too
good
workes
,
and
let
vs
not
forsake
the
feloshippe
that
we
haue
amonge
oure
selu●s
,
as
the
man●r
of
so●e
is
:
but
let
v●
comforte
one
an
other●
and
that
so
muche
the
more
,
because
y●
see
that
the
daye
draweth
nye
.
Heb.
13●
Phi.
●
.
Let
brotherli
loue
continue
with
you
And
let
not
euery
man
loke
on
his
owne
thynges
,
but
on
the
thinges
of
other
men
.
¶
Of
feare
Capitu.
8.
BE
not
hye
mynded
,
Rom.
11.
but
feare
seinge
tha●
God
spared
not
the
naturall
braunches
,
least
happelye
he
also
spare
not
the.
Rulers
are
not
to
be
fear●d
for
good
workes
,
Rom.
13.
but
for
euyll
.
Wylte
thou
be
wythoute
feare
of
the
power
?
Do
well
then
:
and
so
shalt
thou
be
praised
of
the
same
.
For
he
is
the
minyst●r
of
Godde
for
thy
wealthe
,
but
and
if
●hou
do
euyll
,
then
feare
:
for
he
beareth
not
the
swerd
for
noughte
,
but
is
the
minyster
of
God
to
take
vengeaunce
on
them
that
doo
euyll
.
2.
Cor.
11.
But
I
feare
least
as
the
serpent
beguiled
Eue
thorow
his
suttelty
,
euen
so
youre
wyttes
shoulde
be
corrupte
from
the
synglenes
that
is
in
Christ
.
2.
Cor.
12●
I
feare
least
when
I
shall
come
,
I
shal
not
find
you
such
as
I
wold
,
a●d
I
shall
be
found
vnto
you
such
as
I
would
not
.
I
feare
leaste
peraduenture
there
be
founde
amonge
you
debate
,
●nu●inge
,
wrath
,
s●ryfe
,
bacbytinges
,
whisperinges
,
swellings
,
and
dyscorde
.
I
feare
leaste
when
I
come
agayne
,
God
bri●ge
me
lowe
amonge
you
,
●nd
that
I
shal
bewaile
many
of
th●m
which
haue
sinned
alreadye
and
haue
not
repented
of
the
vnclenn●s
,
fornication
,
and
wa●●ann●s
whych
they
haue
committed
.
Gala.
4.
I
am
in
feare
of
you
,
leaste
I
haue
bestowed
on
you
laboure
in
vayne
.
Phi.
2.
Wherfore
my
dearly
beloued
work
your
owne
saluation
wyth
feare
and
tremblynge
.
For
why
I
was
among
you
in
weaknes
,
●
.
Cor.
2.
and
in
fear
&
in
much
trembling
.
Let
vs
feare
●her●fore
,
least
any
of
vs
forsakynge
the
prom●sse
of
entr●●ge
in
to
hys
re●●
,
Heb.
4.
shoulde
seeme
to
come
behinde
and
be
lacking
:
●or
vnto
you
it
was
declar●d
as
wel
as
vnto
them
.
For
if
we
sinne
wyllingelye
after
that
wee
haue
receaued
the
knowledge
of
the
truthe
,
Heb.
10.
there
remayneth
no
more
sacrifyce
for
synnes
,
but
a
fearefull
lookinge
for
iudgemente
,
and
violent
fyre
,
which
shall
deuour
the
adu●rsaryes
.
He
that
despiseth
Moses
lawe
,
dyeth
wythoute
mercy
vnder
two
or
th●ee
wy●nesses
.
Of
howe
muche
sorer
puni●hement
suppose
ye
shall
he
be
coumpted
worthy
whi●h
tread●●h
vnder
fote
the
sonne
of
God●
and
●oumpteth
the
bloude
of
the
Testamente
as
an
vnho●ye
thing
wherwyth
he
was
sanctified
,
and
doth
dishonour
to
the
spirit
of
grace
?
It
is
a
fearefull
thinge
to
fall
in
●eo
●he
handes
of
the
l●uinge
God
.
Ephe.
5.
Therefore
let
vs
serue
God
with
feare
and
reuerence
,
submittinge
our selues
one
to
an
other
in
the
feare
●f
God
.
¶
Of
humility
and
against
pryde
.
Cap.
9.
Rom.
12.
FOr
I
saye
(
thorow
the
grace
that
vnto
me
geuen
is
)
to
euerye
man
amonge
you
,
that
no
man
esteme
of
him selfe
more
then
it
becommeth
hym
to
esteme
,
but
that
he
discretely
iudge
him self
.
In
gyuinge
honoure
,
go
one
before
an
other
,
be
not
hye
mynded
,
but
make
youre selues
equall
to
them
of
the
lower
sort
,
be
not
wyse
in
your
owne
opinions
.
Auenge
not
youre selues
,
but
geue
rowme
●o
vnto
wrathe
.
Gala.
5.
Let
vs
not
be
vain
glorious
,
prouoking
one
an
other
,
and
enuyinge
on●
an
other
.
Phili.
2.
Let
nothinge
be
done
thorow
strife
or
vayne
glorye
,
but
in
mekenesse
of
mynde
euerye
man
esteme
other
bet●er
then
him self
.
Let
the
same
mynd
be
in
you
that
was
in
Christe
Iesu
,
the
which
made
him selfe
of
no
reputation
,
takinge
vpon
him
the
shape
of
a
seruaunte
.
Yf
anye
man
seme
to
him selfe
that
he
is
somewhat
,
Gala.
●
.
when
in
dede
he
is
nothinge
.
He
deceau●th
him selfe
.
Knowledge
maketh
a
man
swell
.
1.
Cor.
8.
Yf
any
man
thinke
that
he
knoweth
anye
thinge
,
he
knoweth
nothinge
as
he
ought
to
knowe
.
1.
Timo.
6.
Yf
any
man
teache
other
wise
,
and
is
not
contente
with
the
wholesome
wordes
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
and
with
the
doctrine
of
Godlynesse
,
he
is
pufte
vp
and
knoweth
nothing
,
but
wasteth
his
braynes
aboute
questions
and
strife
of
wordes
,
whereo●
springe
enuy
,
strife
,
raylinges
,
euyl
surmysinges
,
and
vayne
disbutations
of
menne
with
corrupte
myndes
and
destitute
of
the
truthe
whyche
thynke
that
lucre
is
Godlines
.
Some
swell
as
thoughe
I
woulde
come
no
more
to
you
,
2.
Cor.
4.
but
I
wil
come
to
you
shortelye
,
if
God
wyll
.
and
wyll
knowe
,
not
the
wordes
of
them
whiche
swell
,
but
the
power
,
for
th●
kingedome
of
God
is
not
in
wordes
,
but
in
power
.
¶
Of
the
pacience
,
and
tribulations
of
the
electe
and
iuste
.
Capi.
10.
WE
reioyce
in
tribulation
for
we
knowe
that
tribulation
bringeth
pacience
,
Rom.
5.
pacience
bringeth
experience
,
experience
bringeth
hope
.
Rom.
12.
Blesse
them
which
persecute
you
,
belsse
,
Deu.
32.
but
curse
not
,
recompence
no
man
●uyll
for
euyll
.
For
it
is
written
,
vengeaunce
is
myne
,
and
I
wil
rewarde
,
sayth
the
Lorde
,
be
not
ouercome
of
euyll
but
ouercome
euyll
wyth
goodnesse
.
1.
Cor.
4.
We
are
reuiled
,
and
yet
we
blesse
,
we
are
persecuted
,
and
suffer
it
.
We
are
euil
spoken
of
,
and
we
pray
,
we
are
made
as
it
were
the
fylthines
of
the
world
,
the
of●rowringe
of
al
thinges
,
euen
vnto
this
time
.
2.
Cor.
4.
We
are
troubled
on
●uery
side
,
yet
are
we
not
withoute
shifte
.
We
are
in
pouertye
,
but
not
vtterly
without
somewhat
.
We
are
persecuted
,
but
are
not
forsaken
,
we
are
cast
downe
,
neuerthelesse
we
perish
not
.
And
we
alwayes
beare
in
oure
bodies
the
dyinge
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
that
the
life
of
Iesus
mighte
appeare
in
oure
bodies
.
For
we
that
lyue
are
alwayes
deliuered
vnto
death
for
Iesus
sake
,
that
the
lyfe
also
of
Iesu
,
mighte
appeare
in
oure
mortall
fleshe
.
So
then
deathe
woorketh
in
vs
,
and
lyfe
in
you
.
Therefore
in
all
thinges
let
vs
behaue
oure selues
as
the
minist●rs
of
God
,
2.
Cor.
6.
in
much
pacience
,
in
afflictions
,
in
necessitye
,
in
anguishe
,
in
stripes
,
in
prisonmente
,
in
strife
,
in
labour
,
in
watchinge
,
in
fastinge
,
in
purenesse
,
in
knowledge
,
in
longe
sufferinge
,
in
kindnes
,
in
the
holy
ghoste
,
in
loue
vnfained
,
in
the
wordes
of
truthe
,
in
honoure
and
dishonoure
,
in
euyll
reporte
and
good
reporte
,
as
disceauers
and
yet
true
,
as
vnknowen
,
as
dyinge
,
and
beholde
we
yet
ly●e
,
as
chastened
,
and
not
killed
,
a●
sorowinge
,
and
yet
alwaye
merye
,
as
poore
,
and
yet
make
many
riche
,
as
hauinge
nothinge
,
and
yet
possessinge
all
thinges
.
Wherefore
I
desire
you
,
●phe
.
3.
that
y●
faynte
not
because
of
my
tribulations
for
youre
sakes
,
whiche
is
youre
prayse
.
1.
Thes.
1.
And
ye
became
folowers
of
vs
and
of
the
Lorde
,
and
receaued
the
word
in
muche
affliction
and
trybulation
,
with
ioye
of
the
holye
ghos●e
:
so
that
ye
were
an
ensample
to
all
that
beleeue
in
Macedonia
and
Achaia
.
For
,
frome
you
sounded
oute
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
not
in
Macedonia
and
in
Achaia
onely
,
but
in
all
quar●ers
.
And
that
of
God
.
For
vnto
you
it
is
geuen
,
Phil.
1.
that
not
onely
ye
shoulde
beleeue
in
Christe
,
but
also
suffer
for
his
sake
,
and
haue
euen
the
same
fyghte
whiche
ye
sawe
me
haue
,
and
nowe
heare
of
me
.
2.
Cor.
11.
For
ye
suffer
fooles
gladdelye
,
because
that
ye
your selues
are
wise
.
For
ye
suffer
eu●n
if
a
manne
bringe
you
into
bondage
:
if
a
man
deuour
:
●f
a
man
take
:
if
a
manne
exalte
hym selfe
:
if
a
manne
smyte
you
on
the
face
.
For
ye
youre selues
knowe
brethren
of
oure
en●raunce
in
vnto
you
,
1.
Thes.
2.
howe
that
it
was
not
in
vayne
,
but
euen
after
that
wee
hadde
suffered
before
,
and
were
shamefullye
entreated
at
Philippos
(
as
ye
well
knowe
)
then
were
we
bolde
in
oure
God
to
speake
vnto
you
the
Gospell
of
God
with
muche
stryuinge
.
Ye
remember
brethren
our
laboure
and
trauayle
.
For
we
laboured
daye
and
nyghte
,
because
we
woulde
not
be●
greauous
vntoo
anye
of
you
,
and
preached
vntoo
you
,
the
Gospell
of
God
.
And
ye
became
folowers
of
the
congrega●ion
and
church
of
God
,
whyche
in
Iewrye
are
in
Christe
Iesu
.
For
ye
haue
suffered
lyke
things
of
youre
kinsmen
,
as
we
oure selues
haue
suffered
of
the
Iewes
,
which
as
they
killed
the
Lord
Iesus●
and
their
own
prophets
,
euen
so
haue
they
persecuted
vs
.
1.
Thes.
3.
For
when
I
was
with
you
,
I
tolde
you
before
that
we
shoulde
suffer
tribulation
,
euen
as
it
came
to
passe
,
and
as
ye
knowe
.
Therefore
haue
continuall
pacyence
towarde
all
men
,
1.
Thes.
5.
see
that
none
recompence
euyll
for
euyll
vnto
any
man
:
but
euer
folowe
that
whiche
is
good
,
both
amonge
your selues
,
and
to
all
men
.
2.
Timo.
3
,
All
that
wyll
lyue
Godly
in
Christ
Iesu
,
muste
suffer
persecutions
.
Heb.
10.
Call
to
remembraunce
the
dayes
that
are
passed
,
in
the
which
after
ye
hadde
rec●aued
lighte
ye
endured
a
greate
fighte
in
aduersities
,
partlye
whyle
all
men
wondered
and
gas●d
at
you
for
the
shame
and
tribulation
that
was
don
vnto
you
&
partli
while
ye
became
companions
of
them
which
so
passed
their
tyme
.
For
ye
suffered
also
with
those
that
were
in
bandes
,
and
toke
in
worthe
the
spoylinge
of
youre
goodes
and
that
with
gladnes
,
knowinge
in
youre selues
how
that
ye
had
in
heauen
,
a
better
and
an
enduringe
substaunce
.
So
that
we
oure selues
reioyce
of
you
in
the
congregations
of
God
,
2.
Thes.
1.
ouer
youre
pacience
and
fayeth
in
all
youre
persecutions
and
tribulations
that
ye
suffer
,
whiche
is
a
token
of
the
righteouse
iudgemente
of
God
,
that
ye
are
coumpted
worthye
of
the
kingedome
of
God
,
for
which
ye
also
suffer
.
For
ye
haue
nede
of
pacience
,
Heb.
10.
that
after
ye
haue
done
the
wyll
of
God
,
ye
mighte
receaue
the
promesse
.
Other
were
racked
,
Heb.
11.
and
would
not
be
deliuered
,
that
they
might
receiue
a
better
resurrec●ion
.
Other
tasted
of
mockinges
and
scourginges
,
moreouer
of
●ondes
and
prisonment
were
stoned
,
were
he
wen
a
sunder
,
were
tempted
,
were
slayne
wyth
sweard●s
walked
vppe
and
downe
in
shepes
skinnes
,
in
go●es
skynnes
,
in
neede
,
tribulation
,
and
veration
,
whiche
the
worlde
was
not
worthye
of
,
they
wandered
in
wildernesse
,
in
mountaynes
,
in
dennes
,
and
caues
of
the
●arthe
.
Heb.
12.
Wherefore
let
vs
also
(
seinge
that
we
are
compased
wyth
so
greate
a
multitude
of
witnesses
)
laye
awaye
all
that
presseth
doune
,
and
the
sinne
that
hangeth
on
,
and
let
vs
●enne
with
pacience
vnto
the
battaill
that
is
set
before
vs
,
lookinge
vnto
Iesus
the
auctor
and
finisher
of
our
fayth
,
whiche
for
the
ioye
that
was
set
before
him
abode
the
crosse
,
and
despised
the
same
,
and
is
set
downe
,
on
the
ryght
hand
of
the
throne
of
God
.
Consider
therefore
how
that
he
endured
suche
speakynge
againste
him
of
synners
leaste
ye
shoulde
be
wearyed
and
faynte
in
your
mindes
.
For
ye
haue
not
yet
resisted
vnto
bloudesheddinge
,
stryuinge
agaynst
sinne
.
And
haue
forgotten
the
consolation
,
whyche
speaketh
vntoo
you
as
vnto
●hildren
:
sayinge
,
my
sonne
despise
not
the
chasteninge
of
the
Lorde
,
neither
faynte
that
thou
art
rebuked
of
him
:
For
whome
the
Lorde
loueth
,
hym
he
chasteneth
,
yea
and
he
scourgeth
euerye
sonne
that
he
receaueth
.
Continue
in
the
dyscipline
and
chasteninge
of
the
Lorde
,
for
God
offerethe
hym selfe
vntoo
you
as
vnto
sonnes
.
What
sonne
is
that
whome
the
father
chasteneth
not
?
If
ye
be
not
vnder
correction
(
whereof
all
ar●
partakers
)
then
are
ye
bastardes
and
not
sonnes
.
Let
vs
go
foorth
therfore
out
of
the
●entes
,
Heb.
1●●
and
suffer
rebuke
wyth
him
.
My
thinketh
that
God
hathe
set
foorth
vs
,
1.
Cor.
4.
whiche
are
Apostels
.
For
the
lowest
of
all
,
as
it
were
menne
appointed
to
death
.
For
we
are
a
gasinge
stocke
vnto
the
worlde
,
and
to
the
Aungels
,
and
to
men
.
We
are
fooles
for
Christes
sake
,
and
ye
are
wise
thorowe
Christ
.
We
are
weak●
and
ye
are
strong
,
ye
are
honourable
,
and
we
are
despised
.
Euen
vnto
this
daye
we
hunger
and
thyrste
,
and
are
naked
,
and
are
buffeted
with
fistes
,
and
haue
no
certayn
dwelling
place
,
and
labour
workinge
with
our
own
handes
.
Brethren
I
would
not
haue
you
ignorant
2.
Cor.
●●
of
our
trouble
which
hapened
vnto
vs
in
A●●●
.
For
we
were
grea●●d
out
of
measure
passing
strength
,
so
greately
,
that
we
despeared
euen
of
lyfe
.
Also
we
receaued
an
aunswer
of
death
in
our selues
,
that
we
should
put
our
truste
in
God
.
2.
Cor
7.
For
when
we
were
come
in
to
Macedonia
,
oure
fleshe
had
no
rest
,
but
we
were
troubled
on
euerye
syde
.
Outwarde
was
fy●ynge
,
inwarde
was
feare
.
¶
Of
iustice
.
Capitu.
11.
GEue
to
euery
manne
therefore
his
dutye
.
Rom.
13.
Trybute
to
whom
tribute
belongeth
:
Cus●ome
to
whom
custome
is
due
:
feare
is
whom
belongeth●
honour
to
whom
honour
pertayneth
.
Owe
nothinge
to
anye
man
,
but
to
loue
one
an
other
.
For
if
hath
pleased
th●m
of
Macedonia
and
Ac●ai●
,
Rom.
15.
to
make
a
certaine
destribution
vpon
the
poore
sainctes
whiche
are
at
Ierusalem
.
It
hathe
pleased
them
verelye
,
and
their
dettoures
are
they
.
For
if
the
gentyles
he
made
pertakers
of
their
spirituall
thinges
,
their
dutye
is
to
minyster
vnto
them
in
carnall
things
.
Let
euerye
man
abyde
in
the
same
state
wherein
he
is
called
.
1.
Cor.
7.
Art
thou
called
a
seruaunt●
care
not
for
it
.
Neuerthelesse
if
thou
mayest
be
free
,
vse
it
rather
.
For
he
that
is
called
in
the
Lorde
being
a
seruaunt
,
is
the
Lords
freeman
.
Like
wyse
he
that
you
called
being
free
,
is
Christes
seruaunte
.
ye
are
dearly
boughte
,
be
not
mans
seruaunts
.
Let
euery
man
wherin
he
is
called
,
therin
abide
wyth
God
.
For
none
of
vs
lyueth
his
own
seruaunte
:
Rom.
14.
neyther
doeth
any
of
vs
dye
his
owne
seruaunte
,
if
we
lyue
we
lyue
to
be
at
the
Lordes
wyll
.
Whether
we
l●ue
therefore
,
or
dye●
we
are
the
Lordes
.
For
Christ
therfore
dyed
and
rose
againe
,
that
he
might
be
Lorde
both
of
the
dead
and
qu●cke
.
1.
Cor.
7.
Therefore
as
the
Lorde
hath
called
euery
person
,
so
let
him
walke
,
and
so
ordayne
I
in
all
congregations
,
if
anye
man
be
called
beinge
circumcised
,
let
him
adde
nothinge
thereto
.
If
anye
be
called
vncircumcysed
,
let
him
no●
be
circumcised
.
Circumcision
is
nothing
,
vncircumcision
is
no
thing
but
the
obseruation
of
the
commaundementes
of
God
.
●
.
Cor.
9.
My
defence
and
answer
to
them
that
aske
me
is
this
.
Haue
we
not
power
to
eate
&
to
drink
?
ether
haue
we
not
power
to
lede
about
a
sister
a
woman
as
wel
as
other
Apostles
,
and
as
the
brethren
of
the
lord
and
Cephas
?
Ether
only
I
and
Barnabas
haue
not
power
this
to
do
?
Who
goeth
a
warfare
any
time
at
his
owne
cost
?
Who
planteth
a
vineyard
and
eateth
not
of
the
frute
?
Who
feedeth
a
flocke
,
and
eateth
not
of
the
mylke
?
Saye
I
theese
thynges
after
the
manner
of
m●nne
?
Or
saieth
not
the
lawe
the
same
also
?
For
it
is
wrytten
in
the
lawe
of
Moses●
Deu.
25.
thou
shalt
not
mossell
the
mouthe
of
the
ore
that
treadeth
oute
the
corne
.
Doeth
God
take
thoughte
for
oren
?
Eyther
sayth
he
it
not
all
together
for
our
sakes
?
For
our
sake●
no
doubte
this
is
written
:
that
he
whiche
eareth
shoulde
ear●
in
hope
:
and
that
he
whiche
thresheth
in
hope
,
shoulde
be
partaker
of
his
hope
.
Yf
we
sow
vnto
you
spirituall
thinges
,
is
it
a
greate
thinge
if
we
reape
youre
carnall
thinges
?
If
other
be
partakers
of
this
youre
power
,
wher●fore
are
not
we
rather
?
Neuerthelesse
we
haue
not
vsed
this
power
,
but
suffer
all
thinges
leaste
wee
shoulde
hynder
the
Gospell
of
Christe
.
Do
ye
not
knowe
how
that
they
whiche
minister
in
the
temple
haue
theyr
fyndinge
of
the
temple
?
And
they
which
wayte
at
the
aulter
are
partakers
with
the
aulter
?
Euen
so
also
dyd
the
Lorde
ordayne
,
that
they
which
preache
the
gospell
shuld
lyue
of
the
gospell
.
But
I
haue
vsed
none
of
these
thinges
.
Neyther
wrot
I
theese
thinges
that
it
shoulde
bee
so
done
in
me
.
For
it
were
better
for
me
to
dye
,
then
that
anye
manne
shoulde
take
thys
reioysinge
frome
me
.
In
that
I
preache
the
Gospell
,
I
haue
nothyng
to
reioyce
of
,
for
necessity
,
is
put
vnto
me
,
wo
is
it
vnto
me
.
Yf
I
preach
not
the
Gospell
.
Yf
I
do
it
with
a
good
wyll
.
I
haue
a
rewarde
.
But
if
I
do
it
againste
my
wyll
,
an
office
is
committed
vnto
me
.
What
is
my
rewarde
then
:
verelye
that
when
I
preache
the
gospell
,
I
make
the
gospell
of
Christ
free
,
that
I
mysuse
not
myne
autoritye
in
the
gospell
.
2.
Cor.
6.
Beare
not
a
yoke
with
the
vnbeleuers
.
For
what
feloship
hath
righteousnes
with
vnrighteousnes
?
What
company
hath
light
with
darkenes
?
What
conuention
or
recorde
hathe
Christe
with
Bel●all
?
Eyther
what
parte
hath
he
that
beleeueth
with
an
infidele
?
How
agreeth
the
temple
of
God
with
Idols
?
and
ye
are
the
temple
of
the
lyuinge
God
,
as
sayd
God
.
I
wyl
dwel
among
them
,
Leui.
26.
and
walke
amonge
them
,
and
wil
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
.
Wherfore
come
oute
from
amonge
them
,
and
separate
youre selues
(
sayth
the
Lord
)
and
touche
no
vncleane
thing
,
so
wyl
I
receiue
you
,
and
wil
be
a
father
vntoo
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
sonnes
and
my
doughters
saieth
the
Lord
almighty
.
This
I
saye
.
2.
Cor.
9.
How
that
he
which
soweth
lyttle
shall
reape
lyttle
,
and
he
that
sowethe
plentuouslye
shall
reape
plentuouslye
.
And
let
euerye
man
do
according
as
he
hath
purposed
in
his
hearte
,
not
groudgingelye
or
of
necessitye
.
For
God
louethe
a
chearefull
geuer
.
2.
Cor.
8.
For
if
there
be
a
wyllinge
mynde
,
it
is
accepted
accordinge
too
that
a
manne
hathe
,
and
not
accordinge
to
that
a
manne
hath
not
.
It
is
not
my
mynde
that
other
be
set
at
ease
,
Exo.
16.
and
ye
broughte
into
combraunce
.
But
that
there
be
egalnes
nowe
at
thys
time
,
that
youre
aboundaunce
succoure
theyr
lacke
,
that
theyr
aboundaunce
maye
supplye
youre
lacke
.
there
maye
be
equaletye
,
as
it
is
written
,
he
that
gathered
much
,
had
neuer
the
more
aboundaunce
,
and
he
that
gathered
lyttle
,
had
neuerthelesse
.
Therefore
write
I
these
thinges
beynge
absente
.
2.
Cor.
●●
.
Leaste
when
I
am
presente
,
I
shoulde
vse
sharpenes
according
to
the
power
which
the
lord
hathe
geuen
me
to
edifye
,
and
not
to
●estroye
.
We
canne
doe
nothinge
againste
the
truthe
,
but
for
the
truth
.
I
●olde
you
before
,
and
tell
you
before
as
absente
and
now
pres●nte
,
to
them
whiche
in
time
pas●e
haue
synned
,
and
to
all
other
,
that
if
I
come
agayne
,
I
wyll
not
spare
.
Seeke
ye
experience
of
Christ
which
speaketh
in
me
?
Gala.
6.
Let
euery
man
proue
his
owne
woorke
,
and
then
shall
he
haue
reioysinge
in
his
owne
selfe
,
and
not
in
an
other
.
For
euery
manne
shall
●eare
is
owne
burthen
.
Be
not
deceaued
,
god
is
not
mocked
.
For
what
so
euer
a
manne
soweth
,
that
shall
h●
reape
.
He
that
soweth
in
his
fleshe
,
shall
of
the
fleshe
reape
corruption
.
But
he
t●at
sowethe
in
the
spirite
,
shall
of
the
spirite
reape
lyfe
euerla●●ynge
.
Ephe.
●
.
Be
not
therefore
partakers
wyth
them
.
1.
Thes.
4.
And
that
no
man
goe
to
farre
,
and
defraude
●is
broth●r
in
barganing●
,
because
the
Lorde
is
a
venger
of
all
suche
thinges
,
as
we
haue
tolde
you
beforetime
and
●estifi●d
.
He
that
doth
wronge
shal
receaue
for
the
wronge
that
he
hath
done
.
Collo.
3.
Yf
there
be
any
that
prouideth
not
for
his
owne
,
1.
Tim.
5.
and
namelye
for
them
of
his
●ousholde
,
the
same
denieth
the
fayeth
,
and
is
worsse
then
an
infydele
.
No
man
that
warreth
and
is
geuen
to
God
,
2.
Tim●
.
●
.
entangleth
him selfe
with
wordlye
businesse
,
and
that
because
he
would
please
him
that
hath
chos●n
him
to
be
a
souldioure
.
And
thoughe
a
man
striue
for
a
masterye
,
yet
is
hee
not
crowned
,
excepte
he
striue
lawfullye
.
The
husband
man
that
laboureth
muste
fyrste
receaue
of
the
frutes
.
It
is
a
true
sayinge
,
if
we
be
d●ade
with
him
,
we
also
shall
lyue
with
him
.
Yf
we
be
pa●iente
,
we
shall
also
raygne
with
him
.
Yf
we
denye
him
,
he
also
shall
denye
vs
.
Studye
to
shewe
thy selfe
laudable
vnto
God
,
a
workeman
that
nedeth
not
to
be
a
shamed
,
handelinge
the
the
worde
of
truthe
iustlye
.
Titu.
3.
This
is
a
true
sayinge
.
Of
these
thinges
I
woulde
thou
shouldest
certifye
,
that
they
which
beleue
in
God
,
mighte
be
diligente
to
goo
forwarde
in
good
workes
.
A
man
that
is
geuen
to
heresye
,
after
the
firste
and
the
seconde
admonition
auoide
,
remembringe
that
he
that
is
suche
,
is
peruerted
,
and
synneth
euen
dampned
by
his
owne
iudgemente
.
Heb.
6.
For
it
is
not
possible
that
they
whiche
were
once
lighted
,
and
haue
tasted
of
the
heauenlye
gifte
,
and
become
partakers
of
the
holy
ghost
,
&
haue
tasted
of
the
good
word
of
God
,
and
of
the
power
of
the
worlde
to
come
,
if
they
fall
shoulde
be
renued
agayne
vnto
repentaunce
.
For
as
much
as
they
haue
(
as
concerninge
them selues
)
crucified
the
son
of
God
,
a
fresshe
makynge
a
mocke
of
him
.
For
that
erth
which
drineketh
in
the
rayne
which
commeth
oft
vppon
it
,
and
bringeth
foorth
erbes
meete
for
them
that
dresse
it
,
receaueth
blessinge
of
God
.
But
if
it
bringe
foorth
thornes
and
bryers
,
it
is
reproued
,
and
is
nye
vnto
cursinge
,
whose
ende
is
to
be
burned
.
Strech
foorth
therfore
the
handes
which
were
let
down
,
Heb.
12.
and
the
weake
knees
,
and
see
that
ye
haue
streighte
steppes
vnto
youre
●ete
,
leaste
anye
ha●tinge
turne
you
oute
of
the
waye
yea
let
it
rather
be
healed
.
Beinge
made
free
frome
sinne
,
ye
are
become
the
seruauntes
of
righteousnes
.
Rom.
6.
For
when
ye
wer
seruaunts
of
sinne
,
ye
were
not
vnder
righteousenesse
.
¶
Of
prudencye
and
of
the
vice
of
imprudencye
.
Capitu.
12.
THey
that
are
carnall
,
are
carnallye
minded
.
Rom.
8.
But
th●y
that
are
spyrituall
,
are
ghostlye
minded
.
To
be
carnallye
minded
,
is
deathe
.
But
to
be
spirituallye
minded
is
life
and
peace
.
The
wisedome
of
the
fleshe
,
is
enemye
against
God
,
for
it
is
not
obedien●e
to
the
lawe
of
God
,
neither
can
be
.
●
.
Cor.
10.
For
the
naturall
man
perceaueth
not
the
thinges
of
the
spirite
of
God●
For
they
are
but
folishnes
vnto
him
.
Neither
canne
he
perceaue
them
,
because
hee
is
spirituallye
examyned
.
But
he
that
is
spirituall
,
discusseth
al
thinges
:
yet
he
him selfe
is
iudged
of
no
man
.
1.
Cor.
10.
Therefore
let
him
that
thinketh
he
standeth
.
Take
hede
least
he
fall
.
I
praise
you
brethren
,
that
in
all
thinges
ye
are
mindfull
of
me
.
1.
Cor.
14.
And
let
all
thinges
be
done
honestly
and
in
order
amonge
you
.
Rom.
12.
And
●hat
your
seruice
be
acceptable
vnto
God
.
2.
Cor.
13.
Knowe
ye
not
youre
owne
selues
how
that
Iesus
Christe
is
in
you
excepte
ye
be
cast
awaye
.
I
trust
ye
shal
know
that
we
are
not
cast
awaies
.
Gala.
6.
Beholde
how
large
a
letter
I
haue
written
vnto
you
,
with
mine
own
hand
.
Ephe.
5.
Take
hede
therefore
t●at
ye
walke
circumspec●ly
,
not
as
fol●s
,
but
as
wise
redeminge
the
time
,
for
the
daies
ar●
euyl
.
Wherfore
be
ye
not
vnwise
,
but
vnd●rstand
what
the
wil
of
the
lord
is
.
Beware
leaste
any
man
come
and
deceiue
you
throughe
philosophy
and
deceitfull
vanitye
,
Collo.
2.
through
the
traditions
of
men
,
and
ordinaunces
after
the
world
,
and
not
after
Christ
.
Let
no
man
deceaue
you
,
which
after
his
owne
imagination
walke●h
in
the
humblenes
and
holinesse
of
Aungels
,
thinges
whiche
he
neuer
saw
,
causelesse
past
vppe
with
his
●leshlye
minde
,
and
holdeth
not
the
headde
,
wherof
all
the
bodye
by
ioyntes
and
couples
receiueth
norishemente
,
and
is
kni●
to
order
,
and
encreaseth
wit●
the
increasinge
that
commeth
of
God
.
Wherfore
if
ye
be
deade
with
Chri●●●rom
ordinaunc●s
of
the
world
,
why
are
ye
leade
with
traditions
of
them
that
decerne
and
s●ye
,
Touche
not
,
●ast
not
,
handell
not
:
which
all
perish
with
the
vsinge
of
them
,
and
are
af●er
the
commaundements
and
doctrine
of
men
:
whiche
thinges
haue
the
similitudes
of
wysedome
in
chosen
holines
&
humblenes
,
and
in
that
they
spare
not
the
body
,
and
do
the
flesh●
no
worship
vnto
his
nede
.
Collo.
4.
Walke
wiselye
to
them
that
ar●
without
,
and
r●deme
the
time
.
Let
your
speache
be
alwaies
well
sauoured
and
poudered
with
salte
,
that
ye
maye
knowe
how
to
aunswer
euery
man
.
The
deare
brother
Ti●hicus
shal
tell
you
of
al
my
busines
,
which
is
a
faiethfull
min●ster
,
and
felowe
seruaunte
in
the
Lord
,
whom
I
haue
sente
vnto
you
for
the
same
purpose
,
that
he
myght
knowe
how
ye
do
,
and
mighte
comforte
youre
hartes
with
one
Onesimus
,
a
faithfull
and
a
be●eued
brother
whiche
is
one
of
you
,
They
shall
shewe
you
of
all
thinges
,
whiche
are
a
doinge
here
.
And
when
the
Epistle
is
red
of
you
,
make
that
it
be
r●dde
in
the
congregation
of
the
Laodicians
also
,
and
that
ye
likewise
redde
the
Epistle
of
Laodicia
.
And
saye
to
Archippus
,
take
hede
to
the
office
that
thou
haste
receaued
in
the
Lorde
,
that
thou
fulfyll
it
.
Remember
my
hands
.
1.
Thes.
3.
And
we
haue
sente
Timotheus
oure
brother
and
minister
of
God
,
and
our
labour
felowe
in
the
gospell
of
Christ
,
to
stablysh
you
,
and
to
comforte
you
ouer
youre
fayth
.
For
this
cause
when
I
coulde
no
longer
forbeare
,
I
sente
that
I
mighte
haue
knowledge
of
youre
faith
,
least
happely
the
tempter
hadde
tempted
you
,
and
that
oure
laboure
had
bene
bestowed
in
vayne
.
But
nowe
latelye
when
Timotheus
came
frome
you
vnto
vs
,
and
de●alred
to
vs
your
faith
and
your
loue
,
and
how
that
ye
haue
good
remembraunce
of
vs
alwayes
,
desiringe
to
see
vs
as
we
desire
to
see
you
.
Therefore
we
had
consolation
in
you
,
and
in
all
oure
aduersity
and
necessitye
,
throughe
your
faith
.
For
now
are
we
alyue
if
ye
stand
stedfast
in
the
Lorde
.
O
Timothe
,
1.
Timo.
6.
saue
that
whiche
is
geuen
the
to
kepe
,
and
auoid
vnghostly
vanityes
of
voyces
and
appositions
of
science
falsly
so
called
,
whych
science
whyle
some
professed
,
they
haue
erred
as
concernynge
the
fayth
.
See
thou
haue
the
ensample
of
the
2.
Timo.
1.
wholesome
wordes
which
thou
hardest
of
me
in
fayth
and
loue
whyche
is
in
Iesu
Christ
.
That
good
thinge
which
was
committed
to
thy
kepinge
,
kepe
in
the
holye
ghost
,
which
dwelleth
in
vs
.
And
what
thinges
thou
haste
harde
of
me
many
bearing
witnesse
,
2.
Timo.
2.
the
same
deliuer
to
faythfull
menne
,
whych
are
apte
to
teache
othe●
.
Consider
what
I
saye
.
The
Lorde
geue
the
vnderstandinge
in
all
●hinges
.
2.
Timo.
3.
But
the
euyll
menne
and
disceauers
shall
waxe
worsse
and
worsse
,
whyle
they
deceaue
and
are
deceaued
them selues
.
But
continue
thou
i●
the
thinges
whiche
thou
haste
learned
,
whiche
also
were
commytted
vnto●
thee
,
seynge
thou
knowest
of
whome
thou
hast
learned
them
.
And
for
as
muche
as
thou
haste
knowen
holye
scripture
of
a
chylde
,
whych
is
able
to
make
the
wise
vnto
saluation
thorowe
the
faith
which
is
in
Christ
Iesu.
Heb.
3.
Wherefore
holy
brethren
partakers
of
the
celestiall
callynge
,
co●●ider
the
embasidoure
and
the
prieste
of
oure
profession
Christ
Iesus
,
whiche
was
faiethfull
to
him
that
made
hym
,
euen
as
was
M●ses
in
all
by
●
house
.
Take
heede
brethren
,
that
there
be
in
none
of
you
an
euyll
hart
in
vnbeliefe
that
he
shoulde
departe
frome
the
liuinge
God
,
but
exhorte
one
an
other
dailye
,
while
it
is
called
to
daye
,
least
anye
of
you
ware
hard
harted
thorowe
the
deceytfulnesse
of
synne
.
Let
no
man
deceaue
you
with
vain
wordes
.
Ephe.
5.
Prouydinge
afore
hande
thynges
Rom.
12.
honest
not
onelye
in
the
syghte
of
God
,
but
also
in
the
syghte
of
all
menne
.
¶
Of
wisedome
and
of
the
fau●e
of
foolishenesse
.
Capitu.
13.
THe
inuisyble
thinges
of
God
,
Rom.
●●
are
vnderstande
and
seene
by
the
workes
frome
the
creation
of
the
worlde
.
So
that
when
they
coumpted
them selues
wyse
,
they
became
fooles
.
Rom.
16.
I
woulde
haue
you
wise
vnto
that
which
is
good
,
and
to
be
innocent
as
concerninge
euyll
.
For
Christe
sente
me
not
to
baptise
but
to
preache
the
gospell
,
1.
Cor.
1.
not
with
wisedome
of
wordes
,
leaste
the
crosse
of
Christ
shoulde
haue
be
made
of
none
effecte
.
For
the
preachinge
of
the
crosse
is
to
them
that
peryshe
foolishenes
,
but
vnto
vs
whiche
are
saued
it
is
the
power
of
God
.
Esa.
29.
For
it
is
written
:
I
wyll
destroye
the
wisedome
of
the
wyse
,
and
wil
cast
away
the
vnderstandinge
of
the
prudente
.
Where
is
the
wyse
?
Where
is
the
Scribe
?
Where
is
the
searcher
of
the
world
?
Hath
not
God
made
the
wisdome
of
this
worlde
foolishnes
?
For
when
the
worlde
through
wisedome
knewe
not
God
,
in
the
wisedome
of
God
it
pleased
God
through
foolish●es
of
preachinge
to
saue
them
that
beleeue
.
For
the
Iewes
require
a
signe
,
and
the
Grekes
seke
after
wisdome
.
But
we
preache
Christ
crucified
,
vnto
the
Iewes
an
occasion
of
fallinge
,
and
vnto
the
Grekes
folishnesse
:
but
vnto
them
which
are
called
bothe
of
the
Iewes
and
Greekes
,
we
preach
Christ
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
wisedome
of
God
.
For
the
fooli●hnes
of
God
,
is
wiser
then
men
,
and
the
weakenes
of
God
is
stronger
then
men
.
And
vnto
hym
pertaine
ye
in
Christ
Iesu
,
which
of
God
is
made
vnto
vs
wisedome
,
and
also
righteousenesse
,
and
sanctifyinge
,
and
redemption
.
That
accordinge
as
it
is
written
,
Iere.
●
.
he
whiche
reioyseth
,
should
reioyce
in
the
Lorde
.
That
we
speake
of
,
is
wisedome
amonge
them
that
are
perfecte
:
1.
Cor.
2●
not
the
wisedome
of
this
worlde
,
neither
of
the
rulers
of
this
worlde
(
whiche
go
to
nought
)
but
we
speake
the
wisdome
of
God
,
which
is
in
secrete
and
lyeth
hydde
,
whiche
God
ordayned
before
the
worlde
,
vnto
oure
glory
:
whiche
wisedome
none
of
the
rulers
of
the
worlde
knowe
.
For
had
they
knowen
it
,
they
would
not
haue
crucified
the
Lorde
of
glorye
.
But
God
hath
opened
it
vnto
vs
by
his
spirite
.
For
the
spirite
searcheth
all
thinges
yea
,
the
bottome
of
Gods
secretes
.
For
what
manne
knoweth
the
thinges
of
a
manne
,
saue
the
spirit
of
a
manne
whiche
is
with
in
him
?
Euen
so
the
thinges
of
God
,
knoweth
no
manne
,
but
the
spirite
of
God
.
Nor
we
haue
not
receaued
the
spirite
of
the
worlde
,
but
the
spirite
whiche
commeth
of
God
,
for
to
knowe
the
things
that
are
geuen
vs
of
God
,
whiche
things
also
we
speake
,
not
in
the
common
woordes
of
mannes
wysedome
,
but
with
the
common
woordes
of
the
holy
ghost
,
makinge
spirituall
compari●ons
of
spirituall
thinges
,
for
who
knoweth
the
mind
of
the
Lord
,
other
who
shall
informe
him
.
But
wee
vnderstande
the
mynde
of
Christe
.
1.
Cor.
3.
If
anye
man
seme
wyse
amonge
you
,
let
him
be
a
foole
in
this
world
,
that
he
maye
be
wyse
.
For
the
wisedome
of
this
worlde
,
is
fool●shenesse
wi●h
God
.
For
it
is
writ●en
,
he
com●passeth
the
wise
in
their
craftinesse
.
Psal.
93.
And
agayne
,
Iob.
5.
Godde
knowethe
the
thoughtes
of
the
wyse
that
they
bee
vayn●
.
Yf
anye
man
be
ignoraunte
,
1.
Cor.
14.
let
him
be
ignoraunte
.
But
we
all
behold
the
glory
of
the
Lorde
with
hys
face
open
,
2.
Cor.
3.
and
are
chaunged
vnto
the
same
symili●ude
,
from
glory
to
glorye
,
euen
of
the
spirite
of
the
Lord
.
For
it
is
God
that
commaunded
the
lighte
to
shyne
oute
of
darkennesse
,
2.
Cor.
4●
whiche
hathe
shyned
in
oure
hartes
,
for
to
geue
the
lighte
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glorye
of
God
in
the
face
of
Iesus
Christe
.
We
haue
this
treasure
in
earthen
vesselles
that
the
excellente
power
of
it
,
might
appeare
to
be
of
God
,
and
not
of
vs
.
Wherefore
we
are
not
wearyed
,
but
thoughe
oure
outewarde
manne
peryshe
,
yet
the
inwarde
manne
is
renewed
daye
by
daye
,
whyle
wee
looke
not
on
the
thynges
whyche
are
sene
,
but
on
the
things
which
are
not
sene
.
For
thinges
whiche
are
seene
,
are
temporall
,
but
things
which
are
not
seene
are
eternall
.
Co.
25.
Wherfore
hence
foorth
know
we
no
man
after
the
fleshe
.
In
so
much
thoughe
we
haue
knowen
Christ
after
the
flesh
,
now
hence
foorth
know
we
him
so
no
more
.
Ephe.
1.
For
whye
the
grace
of
God
,
is
●hed
on
vs
abundantelye
in
all
wisedome
and
perceueraunce
.
And
hath
opened
vnto
vs
the
misterye
of
his
wyll
accordinge
to
his
pleasure
,
and
purposed
the
same
in
him selfe
,
to
haue
it
declared
,
when
the
time
were
full
come
,
that
all
thinges
,
bothe
the
thinges
which
are
in
heauen
and
also
the
thinges
whyche
are
in
earthe
shoulde
be
gathered
together
euen
in
Christ
.
Ephe.
3.
For
this
cause
I
Paule
am
in
the
bonds
of
I●sus
Christ
,
for
your
sakes
which
are
heathen
,
if
ye
haue
hearde
of
the
ministration
of
the
grace
of
god
,
which
is
geuen
me
to
you
ward
.
For
by
reuelati●n
shewed
●e
this
mistery
vnto
me
,
as
ye
readinge
maye
know
myne
vnderstanding
in
the
misterye
of
Christe
.
Which
misterye
to
other
generations
was
not
opened
,
as
it
is
now
declared
vnto
his
holy
Apostels
and
prophetes
by
the
spirit
:
that
the
gentyles
should
be
inheritours
also
,
and
of
the
same
body
,
and
partakers
of
his
promesse
that
is
in
Christe
,
by
the
meanes
of
the
gospell
,
where
of
I
am
made
a
minister
,
by
the
gyfte
of
the
grace
of
God
,
geuen
vnto
me
through
the
working
of
his
power
.
Unto
me
the
leas●e
of
all
sayntes
this
grace
is
geuen
that
I
shoulde
preach
amonge
the
gentiles
the
unsercheable
ryches
of
Christ
,
and
to
make
all
men
see
what
the
felowshippe
of
the
mistery
is
,
whiche
frome
the
beginninge
of
the
worlde
had
bene
hydde
in
God
,
which
made
all
thinges
thorowe
Iesus
Christe
,
to
the
intente
that
nowe
vntoo
the
rulers
and
powers
in
heauen
mighte
be
knowen
by
the
congregation
,
the
manyfolde
wisedome
of
God
,
accordinge
to
the
eternall
purpose
,
which
he
purposed
in
Christ
Iesu
our
Lord
.
Y●a
I
thy●ke
all
thinges
but
loste
Phi.
●
.
for
that
excellent
knowledges
sake
of
Christ
Iesu
our
Lord
.
Collo.
1.
Whose
gospell
is
preached
among
all
creatures
whiche
are
vnder
heanen
,
whereof
I
Paule
am
made
a
minister
according
to
the
ordinaunce
of
God
,
whiche
was
geuen
me
vtno
you
warde
,
to
fulfyll
the
woorde
of
God
,
that
misterye
hydde
sence
the
worlde
began
,
and
sence
the
beginninge
of
generations
,
but
nowe
is
opened
vntoo
his
sainctes
●o
whome
God
would
haue
knowen
the
gloryous
riches
of
this
misterye
amonge
the
gentiles
,
whiche
riches
is
Christ
in
you
,
the
hope
glorye
,
whome
we
preache
,
warninge
all
wenne
in
all
wisedome
and
teachinge
all
men
,
to
make
them
perfecte
in
Christe
Iesu.
Wherein
I
also
laboure
and
stryue
euen
as
far
foorthe
as
his
workinge
worketh
in
me
mygh●elye
.
Collo.
1.
That
they
might
be
comforted
,
and
knyt
to gether
in
loue
,
and
in
all
ryches
of
full
vnderstandinge
●or
too
knowe
the
mistery
of
God
the
father
and
of
Christe
,
in
whome
are
hydde
all
the
treasures
of
wysedome
and
knowledge
.
This
I
saye
leaste
any
man
shoulde
beguyle
you
with
entysing
words
.
For
though
I
be
absent
in
the
fleshe
,
yet
am
I
present
with
you
in
the
spr●●e
,
ioyinge
and
beholding
the
order
that
ye
kepe
,
and
your
stedfast
fayth
in
Christ
.
Let
the
worde
of
Christe
dwell
in
you
plenteously
in
all
wisedome
.
Collo.
3.
Unghostly
and
vayne
voyces
passe
ouer
,
2.
Tim.
2●
for
thei
shal
e●crease
vnto
greater
vngodlines
,
and
theyr
woordes
shall
frete
eue●
as
doeth
a
cancre
,
of
whose
number
is
Hymeneus
and
Philetos
,
whyche
as
concerninge
the
truthe
haue
erred
,
sayinge
,
that
the
resurrection
is
paste
alreadye
,
and
doe
destroye
the
fayth
of
dyuers
personnes
.
But
the
sure
grounde
of
God
remaynethe
,
and
hathe
this
seale
,
the
Lorde
knoweth
them
that
are
his
,
and
let
euery
man
that
calleth
on
the
name
of
Christe
,
departe
frome
iniquity
.
2.
Tim●
.
3●
A●
Iannes
and
Mambres
withstode
Moses
,
●uē
so
do
these
resist
the
truth
,
menne
they
are
of
corrupte
mindes
,
and
lewde
as
concerninge
the
fayth
.
but
they
shall
preuayle
no
longer
.
For
their
madnes
shal
be
vttered
vnto
all
men
as
theyrs
was
.
But
thou
haste
seene
the
experience
of
my
doctrine
.
But
continue
thou
in
th●
thinges
whych
thou
hast
learned
,
for
all
scripture
geuen
by
inspyration
of
God
,
is
profitable
to
teache
,
to
improue
,
to
amende
,
and
to
instructe
in
righteousnes
that
the
manne
of
God
maye
be
perfecte
and
prepared
vnto
all
good
works
.
¶
Of
Obedience
.
Capitu.
14.
Rom.
3.
WE
knowe
that
what
soeuer
the
lawe
sayeth
,
he
sayeth
it
to
them
which
are
vnder
the
lawe
:
that
all
mouthes
maye
be
stopped
,
and
all
the
world
be
subdued
to
God
.
Rom.
5.
As
by
the
synne
or
inobedience
of
one
man
,
condempnation
came
on
al
men
,
euen
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
shall
manye
be
made
righteous
.
Remember
ye
not
howe
that
to
whom
so
euer
ye
exhibit
and
commit
your selues
as
seruaunts
to
obey
,
Rom.
6.
his
seruauntes
ye
are
to
whome
ye
obey
:
whether
it
b●
o●
sinne
vnto
death
,
or
of
obedience
vnto
righteousnes
?
God
be
thanked
,
that
thoughe
ye
were
once
the
seruaunts
of
synne
,
ye
haue
yet
obeyed
with
hart
vnto
the
forme
of
doctryne
where
vnto
ye
were
deliuered
.
Let
euerye
soule
submit
him selfe
vnto
the
autority
of
the
hier
powers
,
Rom.
13.
for
ther
is
no
power
but
of
God
.
The
powers
that
be
,
are
ordained
of
God
.
Who
soeuer
therfore
resisteth
power
resysteth
the
ordinaunce
of
God
.
And
they
that
resist
,
shall
receaue
to
them self
dampnation
.
Wherefore
ye
must
needes
obey
,
not
for
feare
of
vengeaunce
onely
,
but
also
because
of
●onscience
.
And
euen
for
this
cause
pay
ye
tribute
.
For
they
are
Goddes
ministers
,
seruinge
for
the
same
purpose
.
Youre
obedience
is
knowen
in
all
places
.
Rom.
16.
Brethren
(
ye
knowe
the
house
of
Stephana
,
1.
Co●.
16.
Fortunatus
,
and
Achaicus
,
howe
that
they
are
the
first
frutes
of
Achaia
,
and
that
they
haue
appointed
them selues
and
minyster
vnto
the
sainctes
)
I
beseche
you
,
that
ye
be
obediente
vnto
suche
,
and
too
all
that
healpe
and
laboure
.
Look●
therfore
that
ye
know
them
that
are
suche
.
Titus
in
warde
affection
is
nowe
more
abundaunte
toward
you
,
1.
Cor.
7.
when
he
remembreth
the
obedience
of
euerye
one
of
you
,
howe
with
feare
and
tremblinge
ye
receaued
him
.
Gala.
3.
O
foolishe
Galathians
:
who
hath
be
wytched
you
,
that
ye
shoulde
not
beleeue
and
obey
the
truthe
?
before
whose
eyes
Iesus
Christ
was
described
,
and
amonge
you
crucified
.
Ye
did
runne
well
,
who
was
a
let
to
you
,
Gala.
5.
that
ye
shoulde
not
obey
the
truthe
?
Eu●n
that
counsayle
that
is
not
of
him
that
called
you
.
A
lyttle
leuen
doeth
feruent
the
whole
lompe
of
dowe
.
Phi.
2.
Wherefore
my
dearely
beloued
,
as
ye
haue
alwayes
obeyed
,
not
when
I
was
presente
onelye
,
but
nowe
muche
more
in
myne
absence
.
Euen
so
.
&c.
For
ye
know
and
remember
what
commaundementes
we
gaue
you
in
oure
Lorde
Iesu
Christ
.
1.
Thes.
4.
He
therfore
that
despyseth
theese
,
despiseth
not
manne
,
but
God
,
whiche
hath
sent
and
geuen
hys
holye
spyrite
amonge
you
.
Therfore
brethern
stande
fast
,
2.
Thes.
2.
and
keepe
the
traditions
and
ordinaunces
whiche
ye
haue
learned
,
whether
it
were
by
our
preachinge
,
or
by
our
Epistle
.
We
haue
confidence
thorowe
the
Lord
to
you
warde
,
2.
Thes.
3.
that
ye
both
do
,
and
wyll
doe
that
,
whiche
we
commaunde
you
.
Yf
any
man
obey
not
oure
sayinges
,
sende
vs
woorde
of
hym
by
a
letter
,
and
haue
no
companye
with
hym
,
that
he
maye
be
ashamed
,
and
coumpt
him
not
as
an
enemye
,
but
warne
him
as
a
brother
.
This
commaundement
commit
I
vnto
the
sonne
Timothe
accordinge
1.
Timo.
1.
to
the
prophesies
which
in
time
past
were
prophes●ed
of
the
,
that
thou
in
them
shouldest
fight
a
good
fight
,
hauing
faith
and
good
conscience
,
whiche
some
haue
put
away
from
them
,
and
as
concerninge
fayth
haue
made
shipwrake
.
Of
whose
number
is
Hymeneus
and
Alexander
which
I
haue
delyuered
vntoo
Sathan
,
that
they
might
be
taught
not
to
blaspheme
.
1.
Timo.
4.
Such
things
commaund
and
teach
.
Let
no
man
contempne
thy
youth
,
but
be
vnto
them
that
beleue
,
an
ensample
,
in
worde
,
in
conuersation
,
in
loue
in
spirite
,
in
fayth
,
and
in
purenesse
.
Priestes
that
rule
wel
,
are
worthy
of
double
honoure
,
1.
Tmo
.
5.
most
speciallye
they
which
laboure
in
worde
and
in
teachinge
.
Deu.
25.
For
the
scripture
sayeth
.
Luc.
10.
Thou
shalt
not
mousell
the
mouthe
of
the
oxe
that
treadeth
out
the
corne
.
And
the
labourer
is
worthye
of
hys
rewarde
.
I
testifye
b●fore
God
,
and
the
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
and
his
elect
Aungelles
,
that
thou
obserue
theese
thinges
withoute
hasty
iudgemente
,
●nd
do
nothinge
parciallye
.
I
geue
the
charge
in
the
sighte
of
God
,
1.
Timo.
6.
which
quickeneth
all
thinges
,
and
before
Iesus
Ch●iste
,
which
vnder
pontius
pilate
witnessed
a
good
witnessinge
,
that
thou
kepe
the
commaundement
,
and
be
wythout
spotte
and
vnrebukeable
,
vntyl
the
appearinge
in
oure
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
There
be
manye
disobediente
,
Titu.
2.
and
talkers
of
vanitye
,
and
dysceauers
,
namelye
they
of
the
cyrcumcysion
,
whose
mouthes
muste
bee
stopped
,
whiche
peruerte
whole
houses
,
teachinge
thinges
whiche
they
oughte
not
because
of
fylthye
lucre
.
One
beynge
of
them selues
whyche
was
a
poynte
of
theyr
owne
,
sayed
.
The
Cretaynes
are
alwayes
lyars
,
euill
beastes
,
and
slowe
belies
.
This
witnesse
is
true
,
wherfore
rebuke
them
sharpelye
,
that
they
maye
be
sounde
in
the
fayeth
,
and
not
takinge
heede
too
Iewes
fables
,
and
commaundementes
of
men
that
tourne
from
the
truthe
.
These
thinges
speake
,
and
exhort●
and
rebuke
with
al
commaundinge
.
Se
that
no
man
despise
the.
Titu.
3.
Warne
them
that
they
maye
submitte
them selues
to
princes
and
power
,
to
obey
the
officers
,
that
they
be
readye
vnto
all
good
workes
,
that
they
speake
euyll
of
no
manne
,
that
they
be
no
syghters
,
but
softe
,
shewynge
all
meakenes
vnto
all
men
.
Phili.
1.
Thoughe
I
be
bolde
in
Christe
to
enioyne
the
that
,
whiche
becommeth
thee
,
yet
for
loues
sake
I
rather
besech
the
trusting
in
thine
obedience
,
I
wrote
vnto
thee
,
knowinge
that
thou
wilte
do
more
then
I
saye
for
.
Heb.
2.
Therefore
we
oughte
to
geue
the
more
heede
to
the
thynges
we
haue
hearde
,
l●aste
we
perishe
.
For
if
the
wordes
whiche
was
spoken
by
Aungels
was
stedfast
,
so
that
●u●ry
transgression
and
disobedience
receaued
a
ius●e
recompence
too
rewarde
:
howe
shall
we
escape
if
we
despise
so
great
saluation
?
Heb.
5.
Although
Christ
were
Gods
sonne
yet
learned
he
obedience
by
the
thinges
whyche
he
suffered
,
and
was
made
perfecte
,
and
the
cause
of
eternall
saluation
vnto
all
them
that
obey
hym
.
Moreouer
seinge
we
hadd●
fathers
of
oure
owne
fleshe
which
corrected
vs
,
Heb.
1●
.
and
we
gaue
them
reuerence
,
shoulde
not
we
muche
rather
be
in
subiection
vnto
the
father
of
spirituall
gyftes
,
that
we
myght
lyue
?
And
they
verelye
for
a
feawe
dayes
nurtered
vs
after
their
owne
pleasure
:
but
he
learneth
vs
vnto
that
whiche
is
profytable
,
that
we
might
receiue
of
his
holinesse
.
Se
that
ye
despyse
not
him
that
speaketh
.
For
if
they
escaped
not
whiche
refused
him
,
that
spake
on
earth
,
much
more
shall
we
not
escape
,
if
we
turne
awaye
from
him
that
speaketh
from
heauen
,
whose
voice
then
sh●uke
the
earth
,
&
now
declareth
sayinge
,
yet
once
agayne
wil
I
●●ke
,
not
the
earth
onelye
,
but
also
heauen
.
And
that
hee
sayethe
yet
once
more
,
signyfyeth
the
remouynge
away
of
those
thynges
which
are
shaken
,
as
of
thynges
whyche
haue
ended
theyr
course
,
that
the
thinges
whiche
are
not
shaken
maye
remany
.
1.
Cor.
11.
I
commende
you
brethren
that
ye
kepe
precepts
and
ordinaunces
euen
as
I
deliuered
them
to
you
.
¶
Of
pittye
and
mercy
.
Capitu.
15.
Rom.
12.
BE
merye
wyth
them
that
are
merye
,
weepe
with
them
that
wepe
.
Yf
thyne
ennemye
honger
,
feede
him
.
Yf
he
thurste
,
geue
him
drincke
,
for
in
so
doynge
,
thou
shalt
heape
coles
of
fyre
on
hys
head
.
Rom.
14
Him
that
is
weake
in
the
fayeth
receaue
vnto
you
,
not
in
disputinge
and
troubling
his
conscience
.
Rom.
15.
We
which
are
stronge
,
oughte
to
beare
the
fraylnes
of
them
which
are
weake
,
and
not
to
stand
in
oure
own
consaytes
.
For
Christe
pleased
not
him selfe
,
but
as
it
is
written
.
The
rebukes
of
them
which
rebuke
thee
.
Psal.
67.
fell
on
me
.
Wherfore
receaue
ye
one
an
other
as
Christe
receaued
vs
,
too
the
prayse
of
God
.
It
hathe
pleased
them
of
Macedonia
and
Achaia
●oo
make
a
certayne
destribution
vppon
the
poore
saync●es
which
are
at
Ierusalem
.
I
commende
vnto
you
Phebe
our
syster
(
which
is
a
minister
of
the
congregation
of
Cenchrea
)
that
ye
receaue
her
in
the
Lorde
,
Rom.
16.
as
it
becommeth
sayncts
,
and
that
ye
assiste
her
in
what
soeuer
businesse
she
neadeth
of
your
ayde
.
For
she
hath
succoured
many
and
mine
owne
selfe
.
Of
the
gatheringe
for
the
sainctes
as
I
haue
ordayned
in
the
congregation
of
Galacia
,
1.
Cor.
16.
euen
so
do
ye
,
vpon
some
sonday
let
euery
one
of
you
put
asyde
at
home
,
and
laye
vp
what
so
euer
●e
thinketh
mete
,
that
there
be
no
gatherings
when
I
come
.
When
I
am
come
,
who
so
euer
ye
shall
alowe
by
youre
letters
,
them
wyll
I
sende
to
bringe
youre
liberalitye
vnto
Ierusalem
.
And
if
it
be
mete
that
I
go
,
they
shall
go
with
me
.
Yf
Timotheus
come
,
se
that
he
be
without
feare
wyth
you
,
for
he
worketh
the
worke
of
the
Lorde
as
I
do
.
Let
no
man
despise
him
,
but
conuaye
him
thence
in
peace
,
that
hee
maye
come
vn●o
me
.
I
am
glad
of
the
comming
of
Stephana
,
for●unatus
,
and
Achaicus
.
For
that
whiche
was
lackinge
on
your
part
,
they
haue
supplied
.
They
haue
comforted
my
spirite
and
youres
.
2.
Cor.
2.
Yf
anye
man
hath
caused
sorowe
,
the
same
hath
●ot
made
me
sory●
,
but
partlye
,
leaste
I
shoulde
greue
you
all
.
It
was
sufficiente
vnto
th●
same
man
that
he
was
rebuked
of
manye
.
So
that
now
contrarye
wyse
ye
oughte
to
forgeue
him
and
coumforte
him
,
least
that
same
personne
should
be
●walowed
vppe
with
ouer
much●
heauynes
.
Wherfore
I
●xhort
you
that
loue
maye
haue
strengthe
ouer
hym
.
For
●his
cause
verelye
dyd
I
wryte
,
that
I
myghte
knowe
the
proofe
of
you
,
whe●her
ye
shoulde
be
obedi●nte
in
all
●hinges
.
To
whom
ye
forgeue
anye
thynge
,
I
forgeue
also
.
And
verelye
if
I
forgeue
anye
thinge
,
to
whome
I
forgaue
it
,
for
your
sakes
I
forgaue
it
in
the
roume
of
Christ
,
l●ast
Sathan
shuld
preuent
vs
.
For
his
thoughts
are
not
vnknowen
vnto
vs
.
And
I
after
the
truthe
●eare
r●cord
vnto
the
congregation
of
Macedonia
,
2.
Cor.
●
.
that
beyonde
their
power
,
they
were
wyllinge
of
their
own
accorde
,
and
prayed
vs
with
greate
instaunce
,
that
wee
woulde
receaue
theyr
benefyte
,
and
suffer
them
too
be
partakers
wyth
other
in
mynys●ryng●
too
the
saynctes
.
And
thys
they
dyd
,
not
as
we
looked
for
,
but
gaue
theyr
owne
selues
firste
to
the
Lorde
,
and
after
vnto
vs
by
the
wyll
of
God
,
so
that
wee
coulde
not
but
desyre
Titus
●o
accomplish
th●
same
beneuolence
amonge
you
also
,
euen
as
he
had
begonne
.
Nowe
therfore
as
ye
are
ryche
in
all
partyes
in
●ayeth
,
in
worde
,
in
knowledge
,
in
all
feruentnes
,
and
in
loue
,
which
ye
haue
too
vs
:
euen
so
see
that
ye
be
plenteouse
in
thys
b●neuolence
.
This
saye
I
not
as
commaundynge
,
but
because
oth●r
are
so
feruente
,
therefore
proue
I
youre
loue
whether
it
be
perfecte
or
no.
And
I
geue
counsayl
hereto
.
For
this
is
expediente
for
you
,
which
beganne
not
to
do
onelye
,
but
also
to
wyll
a
yeare
ago
.
Nowe
ther●fore
performe
th●
the
dede
:
that
as
there
was
in
you
a
readynes
to
wyll
,
euen
so
ye
maye
performe
the
deede
of
that
whiche
ye
haue
.
Thankes
be
to
God
,
whiche
put
in
the
hearte
of
Titus
the
same
good
mynde
towarde
you
,
for
he
of
hys
owne
accorde
,
came
vntoo
you
.
We
haue
sente
with
hym
that
brother
,
whose
la●de
is
in
the
gospell
,
thorowe
oute
all
the
congregations
:
and
not
so
onelye
,
but
is
also
chosen
of
the
congregations
●o
be
as
felow●
with
vs
in
oure
iourney
concerning●
this
beneuolence
that
is
mynistered
by
vs
vntoo
the
prayse
of
the
Lorde
,
and
after
oure
destinate
and
prompt
minde
,
eschuinge
this
,
tha●
any
man
shoulde
rebuke
vs
in
this
plentuous
destribution
that
is
ministred
by
vs
:
and
therefore
make
prouision
for
honest
thinges
,
not
in
the
sight
of
God
onely
,
but
also
in
the
sighte
of
men
.
We
haue
●ent
with
him
a
brother
of
ours
,
whom
we
haue
oft
tymes
proued
diligentlye
in
many
thinges
,
but
nowe
muche
more
dil●gente
.
The
greate
confidence
whyche
I
haue
in
you
,
hath
caused
me
●his
to
do
:
partlye
for
Titus
sake
whiche
is
my
felowe
,
and
healper
as
concerninge
you
,
partely
because
of
other
whiche
are
our
brethr●n
and
the
messengers
of
the
congr●gations
,
and
the
glorye
of
Christe
.
Wherefore
shewe
vntoo
them
proofe
of
youre
loue
,
and
of
●he
reioysynge
that
we
haue
of
you
,
that
the
congregat●ons
may
se
it
.
Of
the
ministringe
to
the
saynctes
●t
is
but
superfluus
for
me
to
write
vnto
you
,
2.
Co.
9.
for
I
knowe
youre
readynes
of
minde
whereof
I
boast
my self
vnto
them
of
Macedonia
.
For
Achaia
was
prepared
a
yeare
ago
,
and
your
feruentn●s
hathe
prouoked
manye
.
Neuerthelesse
yet
haue
I
sent
theese
brethren
,
least
oure
reioysinge
ouer
you
shuld
be
in
vaine
in
this
behalfe
,
and
that
ye
(
as
I
haue
sayed
)
prepare
youre selues
l●aste
paraduen●ure
if
they
of
Macedonia
come
wyth
me
,
and
fynde
you
vnprepared
,
the
boast
that
I
made
in
●hys
matter
shoulde
be
a
shame
to
vs
,
I
saye
not
to
you
.
Wherefore
I
thoughte
it
necessarye
to
exhorte
the
bretheren
to
come
before
hande
vnto
you
.
For
to
prepare
youre
good
blessinge
promysed
afore
,
that
it
myghte
be
readye
,
so
that
it
be
a
blessinge
,
and
not
a
defraudinge
.
For
the
office
of
this
ministration
,
not
onely
supplieth
the
neade
of
the
sainctes
,
but
also
is
abundaunt
therein
,
that
for
this
laudable
ministringe
,
thankes
might
be
geuen
to
God
,
of
manye
.
Whiche
prayse
God
for
the
obedience
of
your
professinge
the
gospell
of
Christ
,
and
for
youre
singlenes
in
disstributinge
to
them
and
to
all
men
:
and
in
their
prayers
to
God
for
you
,
longe
after
you
,
for
the
abundaunt
grace
of
God
geuen
vnto
you
.
2●
Cor.
11.
Would
to
God
,
ye
could
suffer
m●
a
little
in
my
foolishnes
,
yea
and
I
pray
you
forbeare
me●
Gala.
6.
Bear
ye
one
an
others
burthen
,
and
so
fulfyll
the
law
of
Christ
.
Let
him
that
is
taughte
in
the
word
,
minister
vnto
him
that
teacheth
him
,
in
all
good
thinges
.
Brethren
if
any
man
be
falen
bi
chaunce
in
to
any
faut
,
ye
whiche
are
spiritual
helpe
to
amend
him
in
the
spirit
of
mekenes
,
considering
thy selfe
,
l●ast
thou
also
be
tempted
.
Let
him
that
stole
steale
no
more
,
Ephe.
4.
but
let
him
rather
laboure
with
his
hands
some
good
thing
,
that
he
may
haue
to
geue
to
him
that
nedeth
.
B●
ye
courteous
one
too
an
other
,
and
mercyfull
,
forgeuinge
one
an
other
euen
as
God
for
Christes
sake
forgaue
you
.
I
supposed
it
necessaye
to
sende
brother
Epaphroditus
vnto
you
,
Phi.
●
.
my
companion
in
laboure
and
felowe
souldiour
,
youre
Apostell
,
and
my
minister
at
my
nedes
.
For
he
longed
after
you
,
and
was
full
of
heauines
,
because
ye
hadde
hearde
saye
that
he
shoulde
be
sycke
.
And
no
doubte
he
was
sicke
,
and
that
nye
vnto
death
,
but
god
had
merci
on
him
,
not
on
him
only
,
but
on
me
also
,
lest
I
shuld
haue
sorowe
vpon
sorow
.
I
sent
him
therfore
the
diligent
liar
,
that
when
ye
shoulde
se
him
,
ye
mighte
reioyce
agayne
,
and
I
mighte
be
the
lesse
sorowefull
.
Receaue
him
therefore
in
the
Lord
with
all
gladnes
,
and
make
muche
of
suche
,
because
that
for
th●
worke
of
Christe
he
wente
so
farre
,
that
he
was
nye
vnto
deathe
,
and
regarded
not
his
lyfe
,
to
fulfyll
that
seruice
which
was
lackinge
of
your●
parte
towarde
me
.
Phi.
4.
Ye
&
I
besech
the
Germane
my
yoke
felowe
,
helpe
those
which
laboured
wyth
me
in
the
Gospell
,
and
wyth
Cl●ment
also
,
and
with
other
my
labour
felowes
,
whose
names
are
written
in
the
booke
of
lyfe
.
I
reioyce
in
the
Lorde
greatelye
,
that
now
at
th●
laste
ye
are
reuiued
agayne
too
care
for
me
,
in
that
,
wherein
ye
were
also
carefull
,
but
ye
lacked
oportunity
.
I
sp●ake
not
because
of
necessitye
.
For
I
haue
learned
in
what
so
euer
estate
I
am
,
there
with
to
be
content
notwithstanding
ye
haue
well
done
that
ye
bare
part
with
me
in
my
tribulation
.
Ye
of
Philippos
knowe
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
gospell
,
when
I
departed
frome
Macedonia
,
no
congregation
bare
parte
with
me
as
concerninge
geuinge
and
receauinge
but
ye
only
.
For
when
I
was
in
Thessalonica
,
ye
sente
once
and
afterwarde
agayne
vnto
my
nedes
:
not
that
I
desire
gyftes
,
but
I
desire
aboundante
frute
on
youre
parte
.
I
receaued
all
and
haue
plenty
,
I
was
euen
fylled
after
that
I
had
receaued
of
Epaphroditus
,
that
came
frome
you
an
odour
that
smelleth
sweete
,
a
sa●rifice
accepted
and
pleasaunte
to
God
.
We
praye
you
brethren
,
1.
Thes.
5.
comforte
the
feble
minded
,
receaue
the
weake
.
For
God
is
not
vnrigh●eous
that
he
shoulde
forget
youre
worke
and
labour
that
proceadeth
of
loue
,
Heb.
6.
whiche
loue
ye
shew
in
his
name
,
which
haue
ministred
vnto
the
sayntes
,
and
yet
minister
.
Yea
and
we
desyre
that
euerye
one
of
you
shewe
the
same
diligence
,
to
the
stablishing
of
hope
:
euen
vnto
the
ende
.
Heb.
10.
For
ye
had
pitty
on
them
that
were
in
●andes
.
Heb.
13.
Be
not
forgetfull
to
kepe
hospitalitye
and
lodge
straungers
,
for
therby
haue
diuers
receaued
Aungels
into
theyr
houses
vnwares
.
Remember
them
that
●●e
in
bondes
,
euen
as
though
ye
were
in
bonde
with
them
.
Be
mindefull
of
them
which
are
in
aduersiti
,
as
ye
which
are
yet
in
your
bodies
.
To
do
good
and
to
distribute
forget
not
,
for
with
suche
sacrifices
God
is
pleased
.
I
besech
you
brethren
suffer
the
wordes
of
exhortation
.
Excercise
thy selfe
vnt●o
Godlynesse
.
For
bodilye
excercise
profiteth
little
:
1.
Timo.
4.
but
Godlinesse
is
good
vnto
al
thinges
,
as
a
thinge
which
hath
promises
of
the
life
that
is
nowe
,
and
of
the
life
to
come
.
¶
Of
temperaunce
and
sobrietye
,
and
of
bodily
castigation
.
Capitu.
16.
BRethren
we
are
now
debtters
not
too
the
fleshe
,
Rom.
8.
to
liue
after
the
fleshe
.
For
if
ye
lyue
after
the
fleshe
,
ye
must
dye
.
But
if
ye
mortifye
the
dedes
of
the
bodye
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
spirit
,
ye
shall
liue
.
I
beseche
you
therfore
brethren
,
Rom.
1●
.
by
the
mercyfulnesse
of
God
,
that
ye
make
youre
bodyes
a
quicke
sacrifice
holy
,
and
accptable
vnto
God
.
And
make
not
prouision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfyll
the
lustes
of
it
.
Rom.
13.
He
which
is
weake
eateth
earbes
.
Rom.
14.
It
is
,
good
neither
to
eate
flesh
,
Rom.
14.
neyther
to
drincke
wyne
.
I
therefore
tame
and
chast
my
bodye
,
1.
Cor.
9.
and
bringe
it
in
to
subiection
,
lest
after
I
haue
preached
to
other
I
my self
should
be
a
castaway
.
Therfore
let
vs
behaue
our selues
as
the
ministers
of
God
in
fastinges
,
2.
Cor.
6.
in
chastitye
,
in
watchinge
.
And
let
vs
clense
oure selues
from
al
filthines
of
the
flesh
and
sprite
.
2.
Cor.
7.
I
say
walke
in
the
spirite●
Gala.
5.
and
fulfyll
not
the
lustes
of
the
fleshe
,
for
the
fleshe
lus●eth
contrarye
to
the
spirite
and
the
sprite
contrarye
to
the
fleshe
.
Theese
are
contrarye
one
to
the
other
,
so
that
ye
canne
not
doe
that
whiche
ye
woulde
.
They
that
are
Christs
haue
crucified
the
flesh
with
the
appe●ies
and
lustes
.
Ephe.
2.
In
the
which
in
time
passed
ye
walked
accordinge
too
the
course
of
this
worlde
,
and
after
the
gouernours
that
ruleth
the
ayre
,
the
spirite
that
nowe
worketh
in
the
children
of
vnbeliefe
,
amonge
whiche
we
also
had
our
conuersation
in
time
past
,
in
the
lustes
of
oure
fleshe
,
and
fulfylled
the
wyll
of
the
fleshe
and
of
the
mynde
:
and
were
naturallye
the
chyldren
of
wrathe
,
euen
as
well
as
other
.
Ephe.
4.
This
I
saye
therefore
and
testifye
in
the
Lorde
,
that
ye
hence
foorthe
walke
not
as
other
gentiles
walke
.
in
vanitye
of
their
mynde
,
blinded
in
their
vnderstanding
,
being
straungers
from
the
life
whiche
is
in
God
thorowe
the
ignorauncye
that
is
in
them
,
because
of
the
blindenesse
of
their
heartes
:
whiche
beinge
past
repentaunce
,
haue
geuen
them selues
vnto
wantannes
,
to
worke
al
maner
of
unclennes
,
euen
with
gredines
.
But
ye
haue
not
so
learned
Christe
if
so
be
ye
haue
heard
of
him
and
are
●●ughte
in
him
,
euen
as
the
truthe
is
in
Iesu
,
to
laye
from
you
that
olde
man
,
which
is
corrupte
thorow
the
deceaueable
lustes
.
For
many
walke
,
Phi.
3.
of
whom
I
haue
tolde
you
often
,
and
nowe
tell
you
wepinge
,
that
they
are
the
enemies
of
the
crosse
of
Christe
,
whose
ende
is
dampnation
,
whose
God
is
their
belye
,
and
whose
glorye
is
their
shame
,
which
are
wordlye
minded
Mortifye
therfore
youre
members
which
are
on
the
earth
fornication
,
Collo.
3.
vnclennesse
,
vnnaturall
luste
,
euyll
concupiscence
,
For
whiche
thinges
●ake
,
the
wrath
of
God
commeth
on
the
children
of
vnbeliefe
,
in
whyche
thinges
ye
walked
once
,
when
ye
liued
in
them
.
For
this
is
the
wyll
of
God
,
1.
Thes.
4.
euen
that
ye
should
be
holye
,
and
that
ye
shoulde
abstaine
frome
fornication
,
that
euerye
one
of
you
should
knowe
howe
to
kepe
his
vessell
in
holynesse
and
honoure
,
and
not
in
the
luste
of
concupyscence
,
as
doe
the
heathen
which
knowe
not
God
.
1.
Thes.
5.
Therefore
let
vs
not
slepe
as
other
do
,
but
let
vs
watche
and
be
sober
.
1.
Timo.
5.
Keepe
thy selfe
pure
and
chaste
,
drinck
no
longer
water
,
but
vse
a
little
wine
for
the
stomacke
sake
,
and
thine
often
diseases
.
2.
Timo.
4.
Be
sober
.
Heb.
12.
Let
ther
be
no
fornicator
or
vnclean
personne
,
as
Esau
,
whiche
for
one
breakefast
solde
his
byrth
righte
.
Ye
knowe
how
that
afterward
when
he
woulde
haue
inherited
the
blessinge
,
he
was
put
by
,
and
he
found
no
meanes
to
come
therby
again
,
no
though
h●
desired
it
with
teares
.
Ephe.
5.
Therfore
be
not
dr●nke
with
wine
wherin
is
●xc●sse
.
¶
Agaynste
the
vyces
of
the
fleshe
.
Capitu.
17.
Rom.
1.
THey
serued
the
creatures
more
then
the
mak●r
.
For
this
cause
God
gaue
them
vp
vnto
shamfull
lustes
,
for
euen
their
women
did
chaunge
their
naturall
vse
vnto
the
vnnaturall
.
And
lyke
wise
also
the
men
lefte
the
naturall
vse
of
the
woman
,
and
brente
in
their
lustes
one
an
other
.
And
manne
with
manne
wroughte
filthines
,
and
receaued
in
them selues
the
rewarde
of
their
errour
as
it
was
accordinge
.
Let
not
sin
ragine
therfore
in
your
Rom.
6.
mortall
bodies
that
ye
shuld
therunto
obey
in
the
lustes
of
it
,
nether
geue
ye
youre
members
as
instrumentes
of
vnryghteousenesse
vnto
synne
:
I
speake
grosselye
because
of
the
infyrmitye
of
youre
fleshe
.
As
ye
haue
geuen
your
members
seruaunts
to
vnclennes
and
to
iniquitye
,
frome
iniquitye
vnto
iniquitye
,
euen
so
nowe
geue
your
members
seruaunts
vnto
vnrighteousnes
that
ye
may
be
sanctified
,
what
frute
had
ye
then
in
those
thnigs
wherof
ye
are
now
ashamed
?
For
the
end
of
those
things
is
death
.
For
the
reward
of
synne
is
death
.
Rom.
6.
They
that
are
geuen
to
the
fleshe
,
Rom.
8●
can
not
please
God
,
But
ye
are
not
geuen
to
the
flesh
,
but
to
the
spirite
,
if
so
be
that
the
spirite
of
God
dwell
in
you
.
Therefore
we
are
now
dettours
not
to
the
fleshe
,
to
lyue
after
the
fleshe
,
for
if
ye
lyue
after
the
flesh
,
ye
muste
dye
,
but
if
ye
mortifye
the
dedes
of
t●●
body
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
spiri●e
ye
shall
lyue
.
Not
in
eatinge
and
drinking
,
Rom.
13.
neither
in
chamburinge
,
and
wantannesse
,
but
put
ye
on
the
Lorde
Iessus
.
1.
Cor.
5.
There
goeth
a
common
●ayinge
,
that
there
is
fornication
among
you
,
and
suche
fornication
as
is
not
once
named
among
the
gentiles
,
that
one
shoulde
haue
his
fathers
wife
.
And
ye
swell
,
and
haue
not
rath●r
sorowed
,
that
he
which
hathe
done
thys
deede
,
mighte
be
put
frome
amonge
you
.
For
I
verely
as
absente
in
bodye
,
euen
so
presente
in
spirit
,
haue
determined
alreadye
,
as
thoughe
I
were
presente
of
him
that
hath
done
this
dede
,
in
the
name
of
oure
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
youre
reioysinge
is
not
good●
know
ye
not
that
a
little
leuen
sowreth
the
whole
lompe
of
dowe
?
I
wrote
vntoo
you
in
a
Epistle
that
ye
shoulde
not
companye
with
fornitours
.
Nor
I
mente
not
at
all
of
the
fornicatours
of
this
worlde
,
ether
of
the
couetous
,
or
of
extorsioners
,
ether
of
the
ydolaters
.
For
then
muste
ye
nedes
haue
gone
oute
of
the
worlde
.
But
nowe
I
write
vn●o
you
that
ye
company
not
to gether
.
Meates
are
ordained
for
the
bellye
,
1.
Cor.
6.
and
the
bellye
for
meates
,
but
God
shall
destroye
bothe
it
and
them
.
Let
not
the
bodye
be
applyed
vnto
fornication
,
but
vnto
the
Lorde
,
and
the
Lorde
vnto
the
body
.
Ether
remember
ye
not
,
that
your
bodies
are
the
members
of
Christe
?
Shall
I
nowe
take
the
members
of
Christe
,
and
make
them
the
members
of
an
harlote
?
God
for
bydde
.
Doe
ye
not
vnderstand
that
he
which
coupleth
him selfe
with
an
harlot
,
is
become
one
bodye
?
For
two
(
sayeth
he
)
shall
be
one
flesh
.
Fle
fornication
.
All
sinnes
that
a
man
doth
are
wi●houte
the
bodye
,
but
he
that
is
a
fornicatour
synneth
against
his
own
body
.
Gala.
5.
The
deedes
of
the
fl●she
are
manyfest
which
are
these
,
aduoutrye
,
fornica●ion
,
vnclennesse
,
wantannes
,
ydolatrye
,
witchcrafte
,
hatered
,
variaunce
,
z●ale
,
wrath
,
strife
,
sedition
,
sectes
,
enuyinge
,
murther
,
dronckennesse
,
gluttonye
,
and
suche
like
,
of
the
whiche
I
tell
you
before
,
as
I
haue
tolde
you
in
time
past
,
that
they
whiche
commit
suche
thinges
,
shall
not
inherit
the
kingdome
of
God
.
Ephe.
5.
Se
that
forni●ation
,
and
all
unclennes
,
or
coueteousnes
be
not
ones
nam●d
amonge
you
,
as
it
becommeth
saynctes
:
neither
filthynes
,
neither
foolishe
talkinge
,
neither
gestinge
,
whyche
are
not
comelye
,
but
rather
geuinge
of
thankes
.
For
thys
ye
knowe
that
no
whoremonger
,
ether
vncleane
personne
,
or
couetuous
personne
,
which
is
the
worshipper
of
ydoles
hath
anye
inheritaunce
in
the
kyngedome
of
Christe
and
God
.
1.
Thes.
4.
God
hathe
not
called
vs
vnto
vnclennes
,
but
vnto
holines
.
God
wyll
iudge
fornicators
and
aduouterers
.
Heb.
13.
¶
Of
fortitude
and
stabilitye
and
of
the
constancy
of
the
hearte
.
Cap
,
18.
THerefore
my
deare
breethren
be
ye
stedfast
and
vnmouable
,
●
.
Cor.
15.
alwaies
rich
and
abundant
in
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
in
as
much
as
ye
knowe
how
that
youre
laboure
is
not
in
vaine
in
the
Lord
.
And
therfore
let
vs
not
hence
foorth
be
no
more
children
,
Ephe.
4.
waueringe
and
caried
with
euery
wynde
of
doctrine
by
the
wilines
of
men
and
craftines
,
whereby
they
laye
awayte
for
vs
to
deceaue
vs
.
Fynally
my
brethren
,
be
strong
in
the
Lorde
,
Ephe.
6.
and
in
the
power
of
hys
mighte
,
put
on
the
armoure
of
God
,
that
ye
may
stand
stedfast
against
the
crafty
assaultes
of
the
d●uyl
.
For
we
wrastle
not
against
flesh
and
bloude
,
but
against
rule
,
against
power
&
against
worldly
rulers
of
the
darkennes
of
this
worlde
,
against
spirituall
wyckednesse
,
for
heauenlye
thynges
.
For
this
cause
take
vnto
you
,
the
armoure
of
God
,
that
ye
may
●e
able
to
resiste
in
the
euill
daye
,
and
stande
perfecte
in
all
thinges
.
Stand
therefore
,
and
youre
loines
girde
aboute
with
veri●ye
,
hauinge
on
the
breast
plate
of
ryghteousenesse
,
and
shood
with
showes
prepared
by
the
gospell
of
peace
.
Aboue
all
thynges
take
to
you
the
shelde
of
faith
,
wherwith
ye
may
quenche
al
the
fire
dartes
of
the
wicked
.
And
take
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
and
the
swearde
of
the
spirite
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
and
praye
alwayes
with
all
manner
prayer
and
supplication
,
and
that
in
the
spirite
.
Collo.
1.
Continue
grounded
and
stablished
in
the
fayeth
:
and
he
not
moued
awaye
frome
the
hope
of
the
Gospell
,
where
of
ye
haue
heard
,
how
that
it
is
preached
amonge
all
creatures
,
which
are
vnder
heauen
.
Collo.
2.
As
ye
haue
therfore
receiued
Christ
Iesus
oure
Lord
,
euen
so
walke
,
roted
and
built
in
him
,
and
stedfast
in
the
fayeth
,
as
ye
haue
learned
,
and
there
in
bee
plentuouse
in
geuynge
thankes
.
Armed
with
the
brest
plate
of
fayth
and
loue
,
1.
Thes.
●
.
and
with
hope
of
●aluation
as
an
helmet
.
For
God
hath
not
appoynted
vs
vnto
wrathe
,
but
to
obtayne
saluation
,
by
the
meanes
of
our●
Lord
Iesus
Christe
,
which
dyed
for
vs
:
that
whether
we
make
or
slepe
,
we
shoulde
lyue
together
with
him
.
We
beseche
you
brethren
by
the
comminge
of
our
Lord
Iesu
Christ
,
2.
Thes.
2.
and
in
that
we
shall
assemble
vntoo
him
,
that
ye
be
not
sodenlye
moued
frome
your
minde
,
and
be
not
troubled
neyther
by
the
spirite
,
neyher
by
wordes
,
nor
yet
by
letter
,
whiche
shoulde
seeme
to
come
to
vs
,
a●thoughe
the
daye
of
Christ
were
at
hand
.
The
Lorde
is
faithfull
,
2.
Thes.
3.
which
shall
stablishe
you
,
and
keepe
you
from
euyll
.
Brethren
be
not
werye
in
well
doynge
.
Then
therfore
my
sonne
,
2.
Timo.
2.
be
strong
in
the
grace
that
is
in
Christ
Iesu.
And
let
vs
hold
fast
the
confidence
and
the
reio●singe
of
that
hope
,
Heb.
3.
vnto
the
ende
.
Psal.
93.
Wherefore
as
the
holy●
ghost
sayeth
.
To
day
if
ye
shall
hear
his
voyce
,
harden
not
youre
hartes
,
after
the
rebellion
in
the
day
of
temtation
in
the
wildernes
,
where
your
fathers
tempted
me
,
proued
me
,
and
sawe
my
workes
fortye
yeare
longe
.
We
are
par●akers
of
Christe
,
if
we
kepe
sure
vnto
the
ende
the
fyrst
substaunce
,
so
longe
as
it
is
sayed
.
To
daye
if
ye
heare
hys
voice
,
harden
not
your
harts
,
as
when
ye
rebelled
.
Heb.
13.
Be
not
caried
aboute
with
dyuers
and
straunge
learninge
.
For
it
is
a
good
thinge
that
the
harte
be
stablyshed
with
grace
,
and
not
with
m●ats
whiche
haue
not
profyted
them
that
haue
had
ther
pastime
in
them
.
1.
Cor.
10.
Though
we
walked
compassed
with
the
fleshe
,
yet
we
warre
not
fleshlye
,
For
the
weapons
of
oure
warre
are
not
carnall
thinges
.
But
thinges
mighty
in
God
,
to
cast
doune
strong
holdes
,
wherewith
we
ouerthrowe
imaginations
,
and
euerye
hys
thing
that
exaltethe
it selfe
agaynste
●he
knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringe
in
to
captiuitye
all
vnderstandynge
to
the
obedyence
of
Christe
,
and
are
readye
to
take
vengeaunce
on
all
disobedience
,
when
youre
obedience
is
fulfylled
.
¶
Agaynst
coueteousnesse
,
and
of
liberality
.
Capitu.
19.
SE
that
couetuousnesse
be
not
once
named
amonge
you
,
Ephe.
5.
for
the
coueteous
person
(
which
is
the
worshipper
of
ydolles
)
hathe
no
inheritaunce
in
the
kingedome
of
Christ
and
of
God
,
Ye
I
thinke
all
thinges
but
losse
,
Phi.
3.
for
the
e●cellente
knowledges
of
Christe
Iesu
,
and
do
iudge
them
but
donge
,
that
I
myghte
wynne
Christ
.
The
destitute
of
the
truthe
,
thinke
that
lucre
is
Godlynesse
.
1.
Timo.
6.
Godlinesse
is
greate
riches
,
if
a
manne
be
conten●e
wyth
that
he
hathe
.
For
we
broughte
nothynge
in
to
the
worlde
,
and
it
is
a
playne
case
,
that
wee
can
carye
nothinge
oute
.
When
we
haue
fode
and
raym●nte
,
let
vs
therwith
be
content
.
For
they
that
wil
be
rich
,
fall
in
to
temptation
and
snares
and
in
to
many
foolishe
and
noysome
lustes
,
which
droune
men
in
perdition
and
destruction
.
For
couetuousnes
is
the
rote
of
all
euyll
.
Whiche
whyle
some
lusted
after
,
they
erred
from
the
fayeth
,
and
tangled
them selues
with
many
sorowes
,
but
thou
whiche
art
the
man
of
God
,
flye
such
thinges
.
Charge
them
whiche
are
riche
in
this
world
,
that
they
be
not
exceadinge
wyse
,
and
that
they
trust
not
in
the
vncertayne
riches
,
but
in
the
liuinge
God
,
which
geueth
vs
aboundauntlye
all
thinges
to
enioye
them
,
and
that
they
do
good
and
be
riche
in
good
workes
,
and
readye
to
geue
and
distribute
,
layinge
vppe
in
store
for
them selues
a
good
●ondation
against
the
time
to
come
that
they
may
obtain
eternall
life
.
Heb.
13.
Let
youre
conuersasion
be
wythoute
couetuousnesse
,
and
be
c●ntente
with
that
ye
haue
alreadye
.
For
he
verely
sayd
.
I
wyll
not
fayle
the
,
Iosu.
i.
neither
forsake
the
,
that
we
maye
boldlye
saye
:
The
Lorde
is
my
helper
,
Psal.
27.
and
I
will
not
feare
what
man
doth
vnto
me
.
For
all
other
seke
their
owne
,
Phi.
2.
and
not
that
which
is
Iesus
Christes
.
¶
Of
the
obseruation
of
ensamples
,
and
auoydynge
of
offences
.
Capitu.
20.
IF
thou
he
called
a
Iewe
,
and
trustest
in
the
lawe
,
Rom.
2.
and
reioysest
in
god
and
knowest
his
wil
and
hast
experience
of
good
and
bad
,
in
that
thou
art
informed
by
the
law
and
beleuest
that
thou
thy selfe
art
a
guide
vnto
the
blind
,
a
light
to
them
which
are
in
darkennesse
,
an
informer
of
them
whiche
lacke
discresion
,
a
teacher
of
vnlearned
,
whiche
haste
the
ensample
of
that
which
ought
to
be
knowen
,
and
of
the
truth
,
in
the
lawe
.
But
thou
whiche
teacthest
an
other
,
teachest
not
thy selfe
.
Thou
preachest
,
a
man
shoulde
n●t
s●eale
,
and
yet
thou
stealest
.
Thou
sayest
,
●
man
shoulde
not
commit
aduoutery●
and
thou
breakest
wedlocke
.
Thou
abhorreste
ydols●
and
robbest
God
of
his
ho●oure
.
Thou
reioyesest
in
the
law
,
and
thorow
breaking
of
the
law
dishonourest
god
,
for
the
name
of
god
is
euyll
spoken
of
amonge
the
gentiles
thorowe
you
.
Let
no
man
put
a
stombling
blocke
or
an
occasion
to
fall
in
his
brothers
way
.
Rom.
13.
For
I
know
and
am
full
certified
in
the
lord
Iesus
that
ther
is
nothinge
common
of
it selfe
,
but
vnto
him
that
iudgeth
it
to
be
common
,
to
him
it
is
common
.
Yf
thy
brother
be
greued
with
thy
meate
,
now
walkest
thou
not
charitablye
.
Destroye
not
him
with
thy
meat
for
whom
Christ
died
.
Cause
not
youre
treasure
to
be
●uyll
spoken
of
.
For
the
kingdome
of
God
is
not
meate
and
drincke
,
but
righteo●senesse
,
peace
,
and
ioye
in
the
holye
ghost
.
For
who
so
euer
in
these
things
serueth
Christ
,
pleaseth
God
wel
,
and
is
commended
of
men
.
Therfore
let
vs
folowe
those
thin●es
where
with
one
maye
edifye
an
other
.
Destroy
not
the
worke
of
God
for
a
little
meates
sake
.
All
thinges
are
pure
,
but
it
is
euyll
for
that
man
whiche
●ateth
with
hurte
of
his
conscyence
.
It
is
good
neyther
to
eat●
fleshe
,
neyther
to
dryncke
wyne
,
neither
anye
thynge
whereby
thy
brother
stombleth
,
eyther
falleth
,
or
is
made
weake
.
Let
euery
manne
please
his
neighbour
vnto
his
wealth
and
edifyinge
.
Rom.
15.
I
besech
you
brethren
,
Rom.
1●
.
marke
them
which
cause
diuision
and
geue
occasions
of
euill
,
contrarye
to
the
doctrine
which
ye
haue
learned
,
a●d
auoid
the
,
for
they
that
are
such
,
serue
not
the
lord
Iesus
Christe
,
but
their
owne
belies
.
And
with
swete
preachinge
and
flatteringe
wonders
,
deceaue
the
hartes
of
the
innocentes
.
For
some
suppose
that
there
is
an
ydoll
vntyll
this
houre
,
1.
Cor.
8.
and
eate
for
as
a
thinge
offered
vntoo
the
ydoll
,
and
so
their
consciences
beynge
yet
weake
,
are
defyled
.
Meate
maketh
vs
not
acceptable
to
God
.
Neither
if
●e
eate
,
are
we
the
better
.
Neither
〈◊〉
we
eate
not
,
are
we
the
worsse
.
But
take
hede
,
that
youre
lybertye
cause
not
the
weake
to
fall
.
For
if
som●
man
see
the
whiche
hast
knowledge
,
syt
at
meate
in
the
ydols
temple
,
shal
not
the
conscience
of
him
whiche
is
weake
,
be
boldenned
too
eate
those
thinges
whiche
are
offered
too
the
ydole
?
And
so
throughe
thy
knowledg●
shall
the
weake
brother
perishe
for
whom
Christ
dyed
.
When
ye
sin
so
against
the
brethren
and
wounde
their
weake
cons●iences
,
ye
synne
against
Christ
.
Wherefore
if
meate
hurte
my
brother
,
I
wyll
eate
no
fleshe
whyle
the
worlde
standethe
,
because
I
wyll
not
hurt
my
brother
.
1.
Cor.
10.
All
thinges
are
lawefull
vnto
me
,
but
al
thyngs
are
not
expedyent
.
All
thinges
are
lawefull
to
me
,
but
all
thinges
edifye
not
.
What
soeuer
is
solde
in
the
market
,
that
eate
,
and
aske
no
questions
for
conscience
sake
.
For
the
earth
is
the
Lordes
,
and
all
that
therin
is●
Psal.
25.
Yf
any
of
them
which
●ele●e
not
,
hyd
you
to
a
feast
,
and
if
ye
●e
disposed
to
go
,
what
so
euer
is
set
before
you
,
eate
:
askinge
no
question
for
conscience
sake
.
But
and
if
anye
man
saye
vnto
you
,
this
is
dedicate
vnto
ydoles
,
eate
not
of
it
for
his
sake
that
shewed
it
,
and
for
hurtinge
of
conscience
.
Conscience
I
saye
not
thyne
,
but
the
conscience
of
that
other
.
For
whye
shoulde
my
libertye
be
iudged
of
an
other
mannes
conscience
?
For
if
I
take
my
parte
wyth
thankes
,
whye
a●
I
●uyll
spoken
of
for
that
thynge
wherefore
I
geeue
thankes
.
See
that
ye
geue
none
occasion
of
euyll
,
neyther
to
the
Iewes
,
nor
yet
to
the
gen●yles
,
euen
as
I
please
all
menne
in
all
thynges
not
sekinge
mine
own
profit
,
but
●he
profytte
of
manye
,
that
they
mighte
be
saued
.
Let
all
thinges
be
done
vnto
edifyinge
.
1.
Cor.
14.
Therefore
we
haue
caste
from
vs
the
clokes
of
vnhonestye
,
and
walke
not
in
craftynesse
,
neyther
corrupte
we
the
worde
of
God
:
but
walke
in
●pen
truthe
,
and
reporte
our selues
to
euerye
mannes
conscience
in
the
sight
of
God
.
2.
Co.
6.
Geuinge
no
man
occasion
of
euyll
that
in
our
office
be
●ound
no
faut
.
●
.
Cor.
7.
Understande
vs
,
we
haue
hurte
no
man
,
we
haue
corrupte
no
man
,
we
haue
defrauded
no
man
.
2.
Cor.
8.
For
this
we
eschue
,
that
any
man
shoulde
rebuke
vs
in
this
plenteou●
distribution
that
is
ministred
by
vs
.
And
therfore
make
we
prouision
for
●onest
thinges
,
not
in
the
●ighte
of
God
onely
,
but
also
in
the
sighte
of
menne
.
2.
Cor.
12.
For
we
do
all
thinges
dearelye
beloued
,
for
your
edifyinge
.
But
if
ye
doe
b●●e
and
deuoure
one
an
other
,
Gala.
5.
take
hede
least
ye
be
consumed
one
of
an
other
.
Let
no
fylthy
communication
proceade
oute
of
your
mouthes
,
Ephe.
4.
but
that
which
is
good
to
edi●ye
with
all
,
that
ye
maye
haue
fauoure
wyth
the
hearers
.
1
,
Thes.
4.
And
that
ye
behaue
your selues
honestlye
towarde
them
that
are
withoute
.
Wherefore
comforte
youre selues
together
,
1.
Thes.
5.
and
edifye
one
an
other
,
euen
as
ye
do
.
We
require
you
breethren
in
the
name
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
2.
Thes.
3.
that
ye
wyth
draw
your selues
from
euerye
brother
that
walketh
inordinatelye
,
and
not
after
the
instytution
whyche
ye
receaued
of
vs
,
ye
your selues
knowe
,
how
ye
oughte
to
folowe
vs
.
For
w●
behaued
not
oure selues
vnquyetly
amonge
you
.
Neyther
toke
we
breade
of
anye
man
for
noughte●
but
wrought
with
labour
and
tra●ayle
night
and
daye
,
because
we
woulde
not
be
greuous
to
any
of
you
:
not
but
that
we
had
autoritye
,
but
to
make
oure selues
an
ensample
vnto
you
to
folow
vs
.
Be
vnto
them
that
beleue
,
an
ensample
,
1.
Timo.
4.
in
worde
,
in
conuersation
,
in
loue
,
in
spirite
,
in
fayeth
,
and
purenes
.
These
things
exercise
,
and
geue
thy selfe
vnto
them
,
that
it
maye
be
sene
how
thou
profytest
in
all
thynges
.
Titu.
3.
Aboue
all
thinges
,
shewe
thy selfe
an
ensample
of
good
workes
,
in
doctryne
,
in
integritye
,
and
in
gratuitye●
Ad
philemo
.
So
that
the
feloshippe
of
thy
faieth
maye
be
euydente
throughe
knowledge
of
all
good
thinges
in
Christe
Iesu.
1.
Cor.
9.
For
we
suffer
all
thinges
,
least
we
should
hynder
the
gospell
of
Christ
.
Phi.
4.
Let
your
modesty
and
softenesse
be
knowen
to
all
men
.
¶
An
exhortation
to
peace
,
and
concorde
,
and
againste
dissention
and
contention
.
Capitu.
21.
Rom.
14.
LEt
vs
folow
those
things
whiche
make
for
peace
.
The
God
of
pacience
and
consolation
,
Rom.
13.
geue
vnto
euery
one
of
you
,
that
ye
be
like
minded
one
●owardes
an
other
,
after
the
ensample
of
Christ
Iesu
,
that
ye
all
agreinge
together
,
maye
wyth
one
mouthe
prayse
God
the
father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
I
besech
you
brethren
in
the
name
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
1.
Cor.
1.
that
ye
all
speake
one
thinge
,
and
that
there
be
no
dissention
amonge
you
:
but
be
ye
knyt
together
in
one
minde
,
and
in
one
meaninge
.
It
is
shewed
vnto
me
(
my
brethren
)
of
you
,
by
them
that
are
of
the
house
of
Cloe
,
that
there
is
strife
amonge
you
,
and
this
is
it
that
I
meane
,
howe
that
commonlye
amonge
you
,
one
sayeth
:
I
holde
of
Paule●
an
other
I
hold
of
Apollo
,
the
third
I
holde
of
Cephas
,
the
fourth
I
holde
of
Christ
.
Is
Christ
deuided
?
Was
Paule
crucified
for
you
?
Ether
wer
ye
baptised
in
the
name
of
Paul
?
I
thanke
God
that
I
Christened
non
of
you
,
but
Crispus
and
Caius
,
least
any
should
say
that
I
had
baptised
in
mine
owne
name
.
And
I
coulde
not
speake
vnto
you
bre●theren
as
vnto
spirituall
,
1.
Cor.
3.
but
as
vnto
carnall
,
euen
as
it
were
vnto
babes
in
Christ
I
gaue
you
mylke
to
drincke
,
and
not
meate
.
For
ye
are
yet
carnall
.
As
longe
verely
as
there
is
amonge
you
enuyinge
,
strife
and
dissention
,
are
ye
not
carnall
,
and
walke
after
the
maner
of
menne
?
As
longe
as
one
say●th
,
I
holde
of
Pa●l
and
an
ather
I
am
of
Apollo
,
are
ye
not
carnall
?
What
is
Paul●
?
What
thynge
is
Apollo
?
Onelye
minister●
are
they
,
by
whome
ye
beleued
,
euen
a●
the
Lorde
gaue
euery
manne
grace
.
I
haue
planted
,
Apollo
,
watered
,
but
God
gaue
the
encrease
.
So
then
,
neyther
is
hee
that
●lanteth
any
thinge
,
neither
he
that
waterethe
:
But
God
that
gaue
the
encrease
.
He
●hat
planteth
,
and
he
that
watereth
are
neither
better
then
the
other
.
Therefore
let
no
man
reioyce
in
menne
,
for
all
thinges
are
youres
,
whether
it
be
Paule
,
eyther
Apollo
,
eyther
Cephas
,
whether
it
bee
the
worlde
,
eyther
lyfe
,
●yther
deathe
,
whether
they
be
present
thynges
,
or
thinges
to
come
:
all
are
youres
,
and
ye
are
Christes
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
.
1.
Cor
,
4.
Let
men
this
wise
esteeme
vs
,
euen
as
●he
ministers
of
Christ
,
and
disposers
of
the
secretes
of
God
.
Furthermore
it
is
requyred
of
the
dysposers
that
they
be
founde
faythfull
.
These
thing●s
brethren
haue
I
described
in
mine
own
personne
and
Apollos
for
your
sakes
,
that
ye
mighte
learne
by
vs
,
that
no
man
coumpte
of
him self
beyonde
that
whiche
is
aboue
wrytten
:
that
one
swell
not
against
an
other
for
anye
mans
cause
.
For
who
preferreth
the
?
Now
ye
are
ful
:
now
ye
are
made
ryche
:
Ye
raygne
a●
kynges
wythoute
vs
:
and
I
woulde
to
God
ye
did
raigne
that
we
myghte
raigne
with
you
.
God
hath
called
vs
in
peace
.
1.
Cor.
7.
1.
Cor.
11.
If
there
be
anye
manne
amonge
you
that
lustethe
to
stryue
,
let
hym
knowe
that
wee
haue
no
suche
custome
,
neither
the
congregation
of
God
.
This
I
warne
ye
of
,
and
commend
not
,
that
ye
come
together
not
after
a
better
manner
,
but
after
a
worsse
.
Fyrst
of
all
when
ye
come
to gether
in
the
congregation
,
I
heare
that
there
is
dissention
amonge
you
,
and
I
partly
beleue
it
.
For
ther
must
be
heresyes
and
sectes
amonge
you
,
that
they
whiche
are
perfecte
among
you
,
mighte
be
knowen
.
When
y●
come
together
a
man
can●e
not
●a●●
the
Lordes
supper
.
For
euery
ma●
beginneth
afore
to
eate
his
own
supper
.
And
one
is
hungrye
,
and
an
other
is
dron●ken
.
Haue
ye
not
house●
to
ea●e
and
to
dryncke
in
?
Or
elles
despise
ye
the
congregation
of
God
,
and
shame
them
that
haue
not
?
what
shall
I
saye
vnto
you
?
shall
I
prays●
you
?
In
this
prayse
I
you
not
.
1.
Co●.
14.
For
God
is
not
causer
of
sty●fe
,
but
of
peace
,
as
I
teache
in
all
congregations
of
saincts
.
Gala.
6.
And
as
many
as
walke
accordinge
to
this
rule
,
peace
be
on
them
,
and
mercye
,
and
vpon
Israell
that
partaineth
to
God
.
Phili.
1.
Onelye
let
youre
conuersation
be
,
as
it
becommeth
the
gospel
of
Christ
:
that
whether
I
come
and
see
you
,
or
elles
be
absente
I
maye
yet
heare
of
you
,
that
ye
contynue
in
one
spirit
,
and
in
one
soule
,
labouringe
as
we
doe
,
to
mayntayne
the
●ayeth
of
the
gospell
.
Phi.
2.
Therfore
if
there
be
amonge
you
a●●e
consolation
in
Christe
,
if
there
be
anye
coumfortable
loue
,
if
there
be
anye
feloship
of
the
spirite
,
if
there
be
anye
compassion
or
mercye
,
fulfyl
my
ioye
,
that
ye
drawe
one
way
,
hauinge
one
loue
,
being●
at
one
accord
and
of
one
minde
.
Neuerthelesse
in
that
wherunto
we
are
come
,
Phi.
●
.
let
vs
proceade
by
one
rule
that
we
maye
be
of
one
accorde
.
I
praye
Enodias
,
Phi.
1.
and
besech
Sintyches
that
they
be
of
one
accorde
in
the
Lorde
.
And
the
peace
of
God
rule
in
your
hartes
,
Collo.
3.
to
the
which
peace
ye
are
called
in
one
bodye
.
Striue
not
aboute
wordes
,
2.
Tim.
2●
which
is
to
no
profyte
,
but
to
peruerte
the
hearers
.
Folish
&
vnlearned
questions
put
from
the
,
remembringe
that
they
do
but
gender
strife
,
but
the
seruaunte
of
God
muste
not
striue
,
but
must
be
peaceable
vnto
all
men
?
Folishe
questions
,
Titu.
3.
and
genealogies
and
braulinge
,
and
strife
aboute
the
law
,
auoyd
,
for
they
are
vnprofitable
and
superfluous●
¶
Agaynste
temerarius
and
inordinate
i●dgementes
.
Capi.
22.
Rom.
●
.
THerfore
art
thou
inexcusable
o
manne
,
who
so
euer
thou
be
that
iudgest
.
For
in
that
same
wherein
thou
i●dgest
an
other
,
thou
condempnest
thy self
.
For
thou
that
iudgest
,
doest
euen
the
same
self
thinges
.
But
we
are
sure
that
the
iudgemente
of
God
is
accordinge
to
truth
,
againste
them
which
commytte
such
thing●s
.
Thinkest
thou
this
O
thou
manne
that
iudgest
them
whiche
do
such
things
,
and
yet
dost
euen
the
verye
same
,
that
thou
shalte
escape
the
iudgemente
of
God
?
Ether
●espises●
thou
the
riches
of
his
goodnes
,
pacience
&
long
sufferaunce
?
and
remembrest
not
thou
how
that
the
kindne●
of
God
leadeth
the
to
repentaunce
?
but
thou
after
thine
harde
hart
that
can
not
repent
,
heapest
together
the
tr●asure
of
wrath
against
the
day
of
vengeaunce
when
shal
be
opened
the
righteo●snes
of
God
,
whiche
wyll
rewarde
euerye
man
accordinge
to
his
dedes
.
One
beleueth
that
he
maye
eate
all
thinge
.
Let
not
him
that
eateth
,
Rom.
14.
despyse
hym
that
eateth
not
.
And
let
not
him
which
eateth
not
,
iudge
him
that
eateth
.
For
God
hath
receaued
him
.
What
art
thou
that
iudgest
an
other
mann●s
seruaunte
?
Whether
he
stande
or
fall
,
that
pertaineth
vnto
his
master
.
Ye
he
shall
stand
.
For
God
is
able
to
make
him
stand
This
man
putteth
difference
betwene
day
and
day
,
an
other
man
counteth
all
dayes
a
like
.
Se
that
no
man
wauer
in
his
owne
meaning
.
He
that
obserueth
one
daye
more
then
the
other
,
dothe
it
for
the
Lordes
pleasure
.
And
he
that
obserueth
not
one
daye
more
then
an
other
,
doeth
it
to
please
the
lorde
also
.
And
he
that
eateth
,
doth
it
to
please
the
Lorde
,
and
geueth
God
thankes
.
But
whye
doest
thou
then
iudge
thy
brother
?
Other
why
dost
y●
despyse
thy
brother
?
we
shall
all
be
brought
before
the
iudgment
seat
of
Christ
,
for
it
is
written
.
Esa.
45●
As
truly
as
I
liue
saith
the
lord
al
knees
shal
bow
to
me●
&
al
tong●
shal
geue
aknowledge
to
God
.
So
shal
euery
one
of
vs
geue
accomptes
of
him self
to
God
.
Let
●s
not
therefore
iudge
one
an
other
any
more
.
But
iudge
this
rather
,
that
no
manne
put
a
stombling
blocke
or
an
occasion
to
faule
in
his
brothers
waye
.
Happye
and
blessed
is
●e
that
condempneth
not
hym selfe
in
that
thinge
which
he
aloweth
.
1.
Cor.
4.
With
me
it
is
a
very
small
thing
,
that
I
should
be
iudged
of
you
,
ether
of
mans
daye
.
No
I
iudge
not
myne
owne
selfe
.
I
knowe
nought
by
my selfe
,
yet
am
I
not
thereby
iustifyed
.
It
is
the
Lorde
that
iudgeth
me
.
Therefore
iudge
nothinge
before
the
tyme
vntyll
the
Lorde
come
,
whyche
wyll
lighten
thinges
that
are
hidden
in
darkennesse
,
and
open
the
counsayles
of
the
heartes
.
And
then
shall
euery
man
haue
praise
of
God
.
1.
Cor.
5.
What
haue
I
to
doe
,
to
iudge
them
which
are
without
?
Do
ye
not
iudge
them
that
are
with
in
?
Them
that
are
without
,
God
shal
iudge
.
1.
Cor.
6.
How
dare
one
of
you
hauinge
busines
with
an
other
go
to
lawe
vnder
the
wicked
,
and
not
rather
vnder
the
sayntes
?
Doe
ye
not
knowe
that
the
sainctes
shall
iudge
the
worlde
?
if
the
worlde
shall
be
iudged
by
y●u
:
are
ye
not
good
ynoughe
to
iudge
small
trifles
?
knowe
ye
not
how
that
we
shal
iudg●
the
Aungels
?
How
much
more
maye
we
iudge
thinges
that
pertayn
to
the
lyfe
?
If
ye
haue
iudgement●●
of
worldlye
matters
,
take
them
whiche
are
despised
in
the
congregation
,
and
make
them
iudges
.
This
I
saye
to
youre
shame●
Is
there
vtterlye
no
wyse
manne
amonge
you
,
what
not
one
at
all
,
that
canne
iudge
betwene
brother
and
brother
,
but
one
brother
goeth
to
law
with
an
other
,
an●●hat
vnder
the
vnbeleuers●
Nowe
therefore
there
is
vtterlye
a
faute
amonge
you
,
because
ye
go
to
lawe
one
with
an
other
.
Why●
rather
suffer
ye
not
wro●ge
?
Why
rather
suffer
ye
not
youre selues
to
be
robbed
?
Naye
,
ye
youre selues
do
wronge
,
and
robbe
,
and
that
the
breethren
,
●oo
ye
not
knowe
a●d
remember
howe
that
the
vnrighteouse
shall
not
in●eryte
the
kingdome
of
God●
Yf
we
would
iudge
oure selues
,
we
should
not
be
iudged
.
2.
Cor.
11.
But
when
we
are
iudged
of
the
Lorde
,
we
are
chastened
,
because
we
shuld
not
be
damned
with
the
world
.
Of
them
whiche
seme
to
be
gre●te
(
what
they
were
in
●ime
passed
,
Gala.
●
.
it
maketh
no
matter
to
me
)
God
●oketh
on
no
mans
person
.
Let
no
manne
therfore
iudge
you
about
meat
,
Collo.
2.
or
drinke
,
or
for
a
pece
of
an
holye
daye
as
of
the
newe
mone
,
or
of
the
saboath
dayes
,
whiche
are
nothinge
but
shadowes
of
thinges
to
come
.
but
the
body
is
in
Christ
.
¶
Of
spirituall
furtheraunce
and
perf●●tion
.
Capitu.
23.
PErceaue
ye
not
how
that
they
whiche
runne
in
a
course
,
run
all
,
1.
Cor.
9.
yet
but
one
receaue●h
the
reward
.
So
runne
,
that
ye
maye
obtain●●uery
man
that
proueth
masteries
,
abstaineth
frome
all
thinges
,
and
they
do
it
to
obtayne
a
corruptible
crowne
:
but
we
to
obtaine
an
vncorruptible
crowne
.
I
therefore
so
runne
,
not
as
at
an
vncertayn
thing
.
So
fighte
I
,
not
as
one
that
beateth
the
ayer
.
C●uet
after
the
best
gifes
.
1.
Cor.
12.
When
I
was
a
chylde
,
I
spake
a●
a
chylde
I
vnderstode
as
a
childe
,
1.
Cor.
13.
I
ymagened
as
a
chylde
but
as
soone
as
I
was
a
man
,
I
put
awaye
chyl●yshnesse
.
Euen
so
ye
(
for
as
muche
as
ye
couet
●pirituall
gyfts
)
1.
Cor.
14.
seke
that
ye
may
haue
plenty
vnto
the
edifyinge
of
the
congregation
.
We
as
helpers
,
1.
Cor.
6.
therefore
erhorte
you
,
that
ye
receaue
not
the
grace
of
God
in
vayne
.
For
he
sayeth
:
I
haue
hearde
th●
in
a
tyme
accepted
,
and
in
the
daye
of
saluation
haue
I
hearde
thee
.
Beholde
,
nowe
is
that
well
accepted
tyme
,
Esa.
4●
.
beholde
now
is
that
daye
of
saluaion
.
God
is
able
to
make
you
riche
in
al
grace
,
that
ye
in
all
thinges
hauing
sufficient
vnto
the
vttermost
,
may
be
riche
vnto
al
maner
good
workes
,
a●
it
is
written
.
Psal.
100.
He
hath
sparsed
abroad
and
hathe
geuen
too
the
poore
?
hys
righteousenesse
remayneth
for
euer
.
He
that
findeth
the
sower
se●de
,
shal
minister
breade
for
foode
,
and
shall
multiplye
youre
seede
,
and
en●rease
the
frutes
of
youre
righteou●enesse
,
that
on
all
parties
ye
maye
be
made
●iche
in
all
singlenesse
,
whiche
causethe
throughe
vs
thankes
geuynge
vnto
God
.
Gala.
4.
Be
feruent
alwaies
in
a
good
thing
and
not
onelye
when
I
am
presente
with
you
.
Let
vs
folowe
the
truthe
in
loue
,
Ephe.
4.
and
in
all
thynges
growe
in
hym
whiche
is
the
headde
,
that
is
to
saye
Christ
.
Ephe.
5.
Ye
were
once
darkennes
,
but
are
nowe
lighte
in
the
Lorde
,
walke
as
the
children
of
lighte
.
For
the
frute
of
the
spirite
is
in
all
goodnes
,
righteousnesse
,
and
truthe
,
acceptinge
that
which
is
pleasyng
to
the
Lord
.
The
frute
of
the
spirit
is
loue
,
Gala.
5.
ioye
peace
,
longe
sufferinge
,
gentlenes
,
goodnes
,
faithfulnes
,
mekenes
,
temperaunce
,
continen●e
,
chastitye
.
Against
such
there
is
no
lawe
.
Furthermore
we
beseche
you
brethren
,
1.
Thes.
4.
and
exhorte
you
in
the
Lorde
Iesus
,
that
ye
encrease
more
and
more
euen
as
ye
haue
receaued
of
vs
how
ye
ought
to
walke
and
to
please
God
.
Wherefore
let
vs
loue
the
doctrine
pertayninge
to
the
begynninge
of
a
Christian
man
,
Heb.
6.
and
let
vs
goo
vnto
perfection
,
and
nowe
laye
no
more
the
foundation
of
repentaunce
frome
dead
workes
,
and
of
●ayeth
towarde
God
,
of
Baptisme
,
of
doc●rine
,
and
of
layinge
on
of
handes
,
and
of
resurretion
from
deathe
,
and
of
eternall
iudgemente
.
And
so
wyll
we
doe
,
●f
God
permitte
.
Neuerthelesse
deare
frendes
we
truste
to
see
better
of
you
,
and
thinges
whiche
accompanye
saluation
,
though
we
thus
speake
.
Yea
and
we
desyre
that
euerye
one
of
you
shewe
the
same
diligence
,
to
the
stablishinge
of
hope
,
euen
vnto
the
end
,
that
ye
faynte
not
,
but
folowe
them
which
thorowe
fayeth
and
pacienc●
inherit
the
promises
.
Phi.
3.
Not
as
thoughe
I
had
alreadye
attayned
,
ether
were
already
perfec●e
:
but
I
folowe
,
if
●hat
I
may
comprehende
that
,
wherein
I
am
comprehended
of
Christe
Iesu.
Brethren
I
counte
not
my selfe
that
I
haue
gotten
it
:
but
one
thinge
I
say
,
I
forget
that
whiche
is
behynde
,
and
stretched
my selfe
vnto
that
whiche
is
before
,
and
prayse
vnto
that
marke
appointed
,
to
optayne
the
rewarde
of
the
highe
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Iesu.
Let
vs
therefore
as
many
as
be
perfecte
,
be
thus
wise
minded
,
and
if
ye
be
other
wyse
minded
.
I
praye
God
open
euen
this
vnto
you
.
Heb.
5.
But
stronge
meate
belongeth
to
them
that
are
perfecte
,
whyche
thorowe
custome
haue
theyr
wyttes
excercysed
,
to
iudge
bothe
good
and
euill
also
.
Growinge
vppe
to
full
holynes
in
the
feare
of
God
.
2.
Cor.
7.
Brethren
be
not
children
in
wytie
.
Howe
be
it
,
1.
Cor.
14.
as
concerninge
maliciousnes
,
be
children
,
but
in
wytte
be
perfecte
.
Nowe
therefore
ye
are
deliuered
from
synne
,
Rom.
6.
and
made
the
seruaunts
of
God
.
And
haue
youre
frute
that
ye
shoulde
be
sanctified
,
and
the
end
euerlastinge
life
.
But
eternall
lyfe
is
the
grace
and
gift
of
God
,
through
Iesus
Christ
oure
Lorde
.
Eyther
knowe
ye
not
how
that
youre
bodyes
are
the
temple
of
the
holye
ghost
,
1.
Cor.
●
.
whych
is
in
you
,
whom
ye
haue
of
God
,
and
that
ye
are
not
youre
owne
?
For
ye
are
dearelye
boughte
.
Therefore
glorify
ye
God
in
your
bodyes
,
and
in
your
sprites
,
for
they
are
Gods
.
The
firste
manne
is
of
the
earth
,
1.
Cor.
15.
earthlye
,
the
seconde
man
from
heauen
heauenlye
.
As
is
the
earthlye
,
suche
are
they
that
are
earthlye
.
And
as
is
the
heauenly
,
such
are
they
that
are
heauenly
.
Therefore
as
we
haue
borne
the
ymage
of
the
earthlye
,
so
shall
we
beare
the
ymage
of
the
heauenlye
.
Thys
saye
I
brethern
that
fleshe
and
bloude
can
not
inherit
the
kingedome
of
God
.
Neither
shal
corruption
inherit
incorruption
.
I
am
crucifyed
with
Christ
.
I
liue
verelye
:
Gala.
2.
yet
now
not
I.
But
Christ
lyueth
in
me
.
Which
loued
me
,
and
gaue
hym selfe
for
me
.
I
despise
not
the
grace
of
God
.
Gala.
6.
From
hence
foorth
,
let
no
manne
put
me
to
busines
.
For
I
beare
in
my
bodye
the
markes
of
the
Lorde
Iesu.
Collo.
4.
Epaphras
the
seruaunt
of
Christ
,
whiche
is
one
of
you
,
saluteth
you
,
and
alwayes
laboureth
seruently
for
you
in
prayers
,
that
ye
maye
stande
perfect
and
full
in
all
that
is
the
will
of
God
.
Phi.
3.
Oure
conuersation
is
in
heauen
.
Therefore
my
brethren
deare
lye
beloued
and
longed
for
,
Phi.
4.
my
ioye
and
croune
,
so
continue
in
the
Lord
.
1.
Thes.
2.
Ye
are
wytne●ses
,
and
so
is
God
,
how
holyly
and
iustely
,
and
vnblameablye
,
we
behaued
oure selues
amonge
you
that
beleue
,
as
ye
knowe
howe
that
we
exhorted
,
and
comforted
,
and
besought
euerye
one
of
you
,
a●
a
father
his
children
,
that
ye
wold
walke
worthye
of
God
,
which
hathe
called
you
vntoo
his
kingedome
and
glorye
.
Ye
are
all
the
the
children
of
light●
1.
Thes.
5.
and
the
children
of
the
daye
.
Wherefore
I
warne
the
,
2.
Timo.
1.
that
thou
styrre
vppe
the
gifte
of
God
which
is
in
the
,
by
the
puttinge
on
of
my
handes
.
For
God
hathe
not
geuen
vnto
vs
the
spirite
of
feare
,
but
of
power
,
and
of
loue
,
and
of
sobernes
of
mind
.
Therefore
be
not
ashamed
to
testifye
our
Lord
neyther
be
ashamed
of
me
,
whiche
am
bounde
for
his
sake
:
but
suffer
thou
aduersitye
also
with
the
Gospell
,
through
the
power
of
God
.
¶
Of
iuste
and
charitable
correption
.
Cap●
.
24.
HAue
no
felowshippe
with
the
vnfrutef●ll
workes
of
darckness●
,
Ephe.
5.
but
rather
rebuke
them
.
For
it
is
shame
euen
too
name
those
thinges
,
which
are
done
of
them
in
secrete
:
but
all
thinges
,
when
they
are
rebuked
of
the
light
are
manife●●
,
for
what
so
euer
is
manyfeste
,
that
same
is
lighte
.
Wherefore
he
sayth
,
awake
thou
that
●●epest
,
and
stande
vp
from
death
,
and
Christ
shall
geue
the
lighte
.
1.
Thes.
We
beseche
you
brethren
,
warne
and
rebuke
them
that
are
vnrulye
.
2.
Thes.
3.
Yf
anye
man
obey
not
our
saying●
counte
him
not
as
an
ennemye
,
but
warne
him
as
a
brother
.
1.
Timo
5.
Rebuke
not
an
elder
,
b●t
exhorte
him
as
a
father
.
Them
that
synne
rebuke
openly
,
that
other
may
feare
.
2.
Timo.
4.
I
testifye
before
God
,
and
Christe
Iesu
,
whiche
shall
iudge
quycke
and
dead
,
and
by
his
comming
and
kingdome
,
be
it
in
season
or
oute
of
season
,
improue
,
rebuke
,
preache
the
worde
,
be
●eeuente
,
exhort
with
all
longe
sufferinge
and
doctryne
.
For
the
time
wyll
come
,
when
they
wyl
not
suffer
wholesome
doctryne
,
but
after
theyr
owne
lustes
shall
they
(
whose
eares
itch
)
get
them
an
helpe
of
t●achers
,
and
shall
tourne
theyr
eares
frome
the
truthe
,
and
shall
be
geuen
vnto
fables
.
All
scripture
is
profitable
to
improue
and
rebuke
.
2.
Tim●
.
3.
These
thinges
speake
,
Titu.
2.
exhort
,
and
rebuke
with
all
commaundinge
.
The
se●uaunte
of
God
with
modestye
muste
reproue
them
that
resyste
the
truthe
,
2.
Timo.
2.
if
that
God
at
anye
time
wyll
geue
them
repentaunce
for
too
know
the
truth
and
come
agayne
to
them selues
oute
of
the
snare
of
the
deuyll
,
which
are
nowe
taken
of
him
at
his
wyll
.
For
when
as
concerninge
the
time
,
Heb.
5
ye
oughte
to
be
teachers
,
yet
haue
ye
neede
agayne
that
we
teache
you
the
firste
principles
of
the
worde
of
God
and
are
become
suche
,
as
haue
nede
of
mylke
,
and
not
strong
meate
.
For
●uerye
manne
that
is
feadde
wyth
mylke
,
is
inexperte
in
the
woorde
of
ryghteousene●se
.
For
he
is
but
a
babe
.
What
sonne
is
that
whome
the
father
chas●eneth
no●
?
Heb.
12.
Al
maner
of
chastning
in
the
present
tyme
seemethe
not
too
be
ioyouse
,
but
greuouse
:
Neuerthelesse
afterwarde
,
it
bringeth
the
quyet
frute
of
righteousnesse
vnto
them
whyche
are
therin
excercised
.
¶
Of
temptation
.
Capitu.
25.
1.
Cor.
10.
LEt
vs
not
tempte
Christe
,
as
some
of
them
tempted
and
wer
destroyed
of
serpentes
.
None
other
temptation
hathe
taken
you
,
but
suche
as
foloweth
the
nature
of
man
.
But
God
is
faythfull
,
whiche
shall
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
aboue
youre
strengthe
,
but
shall
in
the
myddes
of
the
temptation
make
awaye
to
escape
oute
,
and
sustayne
it
.
The
God
of
peace
shall
treade
Sathan
vnder
your
feete
shortely
.
2.
Cor.
11.
For
these
false
Apostels
are
disceitful
workers
,
and
fashion
them selues
like
vnto
the
Apostelles
of
Christe
.
And
no
maruayle
,
for
Sathan
hym
selfe
is
chaunged
in
to
the
fashion
of
an
Aungell
of
lighte
.
Therefore
it
is
no
greate
thinge
,
thoughe
his
ministers
fashion
them selues
,
as
thoughe
thei
were
the
ministers
of
righteousnesse
,
whose
ende
shall
be
according
to
their
dedes
.
And
least
I
shoulde
be
exalted
oute
of
measure
thorow
the
aboundaunce
of
reuelations
:
2.
Cor.
12.
ther
was
geuen
vnto
me
vnquietnes
of
the
flesh
,
the
m●ssenger
of
Sathan
to
buffet
me
.
For
this
thinge
besoughte
I
the
Lorde
thryse
,
that
it
mighte
departe
from
me
.
And
he
sayed
vnto
me
,
my
grace
is
suffyente
for
thee
,
for
my
strength
is
made
perfecte
thorow
weaknes
.
The
fleshe
l●steth
contrarye
to
the
spirite
,
Gala.
5.
and
the
spirite
contrarye
to
the
fleshe
.
&c.
As
aboue
.
Ca.
16.
Neither
geue
place
vnto
the
deuyl
.
For
we
wrastle
not
against
flesh
and
bloude
,
Ephe.
4.
Ephe.
6.
but
againste
power
and
worldly
rulers
.
&c.
as
aboue
Capi.
18.
1.
Thes.
2.
For
as
muche
brethren
as
we
are
kepte
frome
you
for
a
season
as
concerning
the
bodyly
presence
,
but
not
in
the
hearte
,
we
enforced
the
more
to●
see
you
personablye
wyth
great
desyre
.
And
therfore
we
would
haue
come
to
you
,
I
Paule
,
but
Sathan
withstode
vs
.
For
this
cause
when
I
coulde
no
longer
forbeare
,
1.
Thes.
3.
I
sent
,
that
I
might
haue
knowledge
of
your
fayeth
,
least
happelye
the
tempter
had
tempte●
you
,
and
that
our
labour
hadde
bene
bestowed
in
vayne
.
Heb.
2.
In
that
Christe
him selfe
suffered
,
and
was
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succoure
them
that
are
tempted
.
Heb.
4.
Seinge
then
that
we
haue
not
an
hye
priest
,
which
can
not
haue
compassion
on
our
infirmites
,
but
in
all
poyntes
tempted
like
as
we
are
:
but
yet
with●ute
synne
.
●
.
Cor.
2.
That
we
be
not
circumuented
of
sathan
.
For
his
thoughtes
are
not
vnknowen
vnto
vs
.
●
.
Tim●
.
2.
No
manne
is
crouned
,
excepte
he
stri●e
laufullye
.
¶
Of
prayer
.
Capitu.
26.
LYkewise
the
spirit
also
helpeth
our
infyrmities
.
Ro●
.
●
.
For
we
know
not
what
to
praye
for
,
or
to
desire
as
we
ought
:
but
the
spirite
makethe
intercession
mightelye
for
vs
.
And
he
that
searcheth
the
heartes
,
knowethe
what
is
the
meaninge
of
the
spirit
,
for
he
maketh
intercession
forthe
saintes
accordinge
to
the
pleasure
of
God
.
Christe
maketh
intercession
for
vs
.
Yf
I
praye
with
the
tonge
,
my
spirit
praieth
,
1.
Cor.
14●
but
my
minde
is
without
frute
.
What
is
it
then
?
I
wyll
pray
with
the
spirit
,
and
wyll
praye
wi●h
the
mynde
also
.
I
wyll
synge
wyth
spirit
,
and
wyll
syng
with
the
minde
also
.
Continue
in
prayer
,
Rom.
●●
.
Pray
alwaies
with
al
maner
praier
and
supplication
,
Ephe.
●
.
and
that
in
the
spirit
,
and
watch
therunto
with
al
instance
,
and
supplication
for
al
saints
.
In
all
thinges
shewe
your
peticion
Phi.
4.
vnto
God
in
praier
and
supplication
with
geuinge
of
thanks
.
Continue
in
prayer
&
watch
in
the
Collo.
4.
●ame
with
thankes
geuinge
.
1.
Thes.
5.
Praye
continuallye
.
I
praye
you
therefore
,
that
aboue
all
thinges
,
1.
Timo.
2.
prayers
supplications
,
intercessions
,
and
geuinge
of
thanks
b●
had
for
all
men
,
for
kinges
,
and
for
all
that
are
in
autoritye
,
that
we
maye
lyue
a
quyet
and
a
peaceable
lyfe
,
in
all
Godlynes
and
honestye
,
and
chastitye
.
For
that
is
good
and
accepted
in
the
syghte
of
God
our
sauioure
.
I
wyll
therfore
that
the
men
praye
euery
where●
liftinge
vp
their
handes
without
wrath
or
doubting
.
Likewise
also
the
women
that
they
araye
them selues
in
comely
apparel
with
shamefastnesse
and
discrete
behauiour
.
Heb.
5.
Christ
in
the
dayes
of
his
fleshe
did
offer
vppe
praiers
and
supplications
with
strong
cryinge
and
teares
vnto
him
that
was
able
to
saue
him
frome
death
.
And
was
also
hearde
,
because
of
his
Godlye
reuer●nce
.
Therefore
he
is
able
also
euer
to
saue
them
that
come
vnto
God
by
him
,
Heb.
7.
seinge
he
euer
lyueth
to
make
intercession
for
vs
.
Christe
is
entred
in
to
very
heauen
for
to
appeare
nowe
in
the
sighte
of
God
for
vs
.
Heb.
9.
¶
Of
spirituall
gloriation
,
or
ioye
,
and
inwarde
consolation
.
And
against
vayne
glory
.
Capitu.
27.
TO
euery
man
that
doth
good
,
shall
come
prayse
,
Rom.
2.
honour
,
and
peace
,
to
the
Iewe
firste
,
and
also
to
the
gentyle
.
We
glorye
and
reioyce
in
the
hope
of
the
children
of
God
,
Rom.
5.
neyther
doe
we
so
onelye
,
but
we
reioyce
in
tribulations
,
and
we
reioyce
and
ioye
in
God
by
the
meanes
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
by
whom
we
haue
receaued
the
attenmente
.
The
God
of
hope
fyll
you
with
all
ioye
and
peace
in
beleuinge
.
Rom.
15.
Therefore
let
no
man
glorye
or
reioyce
in
men
.
1.
Cor.
3.
For
all
things
are
yours
whether
it
be
Paule
,
eyther
Apollo
,
eyther
Cephas
,
whether
it
be
the
worlde
,
eyther
life
,
eyther
death●
,
whether
they
be
presente
thing●s
,
or
thinges
to
come
:
all
are
youre●
,
and
ye
are
Christes
,
and
Christe
i●
Goddes
.
1.
Cor.
5.
Your
reioysinge
is
not
good●
know
ye
not
that
a
lyttle
leuen
soureth
the
whole
lompe
of
dowe
?
2.
Cor.
1.
God
which
comforteth
vs
in
all
oure
tribulation
in
so
muche
that
we
are
able
to
comforte
them
which
are
troubled
in
what
so
euer
tribulation
it
be
.
Wyth
the
same
exhortion
and
comforte
wherewith
we
oure selues
are
comforted
of
God
.
For
as
the
afflictions
of
Christe
are
plentuous
in
vs
,
euen
so
is
our
consolation
plentuous
by
Christe
.
Whether
we
be
troubled
for
youre
consolation
and
saluation
,
whiche
saluation
sheweth
her
power
in
that
ye
suffer
the
same
afflictions
whych
we
also
sufferior
whether
we
be
conforted
for
your
consolation
and
saluation
,
yet
our
hope
is
stedfast
for
you
,
in
as
much
as
we
knowe
howe
that
as
we
haue
your●
part
in
●fflictions
,
so
shall
ye
be
par●●kers
of
consolation
.
For
oure
glorye
and
reioysinge
is
this
,
the
testymonye
of
oure
conscyence
,
that
in
singlenesse
and
Godly
purenes
,
and
not
in
the
fleshly
wisdome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
we
haue
had
oure
conuersation
in
the
worlde
,
and
moste
of
all
to
you
wardes
.
We
write
no
other
thynges
too
you
,
then
that
ye
reade
and
also
knowe
.
Yea
,
and
I
truste
ye
shall
fynde
vs
vnto
the
end
,
euen
as
ye
haue
fo●●de
vs
partelye
,
for
we
are
youre
reioysinge
,
euen
as
ye
are
oures
in
the
daye
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
Therfore
I
am
glad
of
you
.
Rom.
1●
Seinge
then
that
we
knowe
howe
the
lord
is
to
be
feared
,
2.
Cor.
5.
we
perswade
and
fare
fayre
with
you
.
For
we
are
knowen
well
ynoughe
vnto
God
.
I
trust
also
that
we
are
knowen
in
your
consciences
,
we
praise
not
our selues
again
vnto
you
,
vut
we
geue
you
an
occasion
to
glorye
and
reioyce
of
vs
,
that
ye
may
haue
some
what
against
them
,
which
reioyce
in
the
face
,
and
not
in
the
heart
.
2.
Co●●
.
We
haue
shewed
you
before
that
ye
are
in
oure
hartes
to
dye
and
lyue
with
you
.
I
am
very
bolde
ouer
you
,
and
reioyce
greatelye
in
you
.
I
am
fylled
with
comforte
,
and
am
exceadinge
ioyous
in
all
our
tribulations
.
For
God
that
comforteth
the
abiect
,
comforted
vs
at
the
comminge
of
Titus
.
And
not
with
his
comminge
onlye
,
but
also
wyth
the
consolation
wherwith
he
was
comforted
of
you
.
For
he
tolde
vs
youre
desire
,
youre
mourninge
,
your
●eruente
minde
to
me
ward
,
so
that
I
nowe
reioyce
the
more
.
Therefore
we
are
comforted
,
&
exceadingly
the
more
ioyed
we
,
for
the
ioy
that
Titus
had
because
that
his
spirit
was
refreshed
of
you
all
.
I
am
therefore
not
nowe
ashamed
,
though
I
bosted
my selfe
to
him
of
you
,
for
as
all
thinges
which
I
speake
vnto
you
are
true
,
euen
so
is
oure
bostynge
,
that
I
bosted
my selfe
to
Titus
wyth
all
,
●ounde
true
.
I
reioyce
that
I
may
be
bolde
ouer
you
in
all
thinges
.
2.
Cor.
8.
I
do
you
to
wytte
brethren
,
of
the
grace
of
God
whiche
is
geuen
in
them
congregations
of
Macedonia
,
howe
that
the
abundance
of
their
reioysing
is
,
that
they
are
tried
with
much
tribulation
.
And
thereto
thoughe
they
were
exceadinge
poore
,
yet
haue
they
geuen
exceadinge
richlye
,
and
that
in
singlenes
.
We
wyll
not
glory
aboue
mesure
,
2.
Cor.
10.
but
accordynge
too
the
measure
and
quantity
which
God
hath
distributed
vnto
vs
,
a
measure
that
reacheth
euen
to
you
.
For
we
stre●che
not
ou●e
our selues
beyond
measure
although
we
hadde
not
reached
vnto
you
.
For
euen
vnto
you
haue
we
come
wyth
the
gospell
of
Christ
,
nor
we
boaste
not
oure selues
oute
of
measure
in
other
mennes
laboures
.
Ye
and
we
hope
,
when
your
fayeth
is
encreased
amonge
you
,
to
be
magnifyed
accordinge
to
our
measure
more
largelye
,
and
to
preache
the
gospel
in
those
regions
which
are
beyonde
you
,
and
not
to
reioyce
of
that
which
is
by
an
other
mans
measure
prepared
alreadye
.
Let
him
that
reioyseth
,
reioyc●
in
the
Lord
,
for
he
that
prayseth
him
selfe
,
is
not
alowed
,
but
he
whome
the
Lorde
praiseth
.
2.
Cor.
11.
I
say
agayne
,
least
any
man
thinke
that
I
am
foolishe
:
or
els
euen
nowe
take
me
as
a
foole
,
that
I
maye
glorify
and
boast
my selfe
a
lyttle
.
That
I
speake
,
I
speake
i●
not
after
the
w●●es
of
the
Lorde
,
b●t
as
it
were
foolishely
,
whyle
we
are
come
to
bostinge
.
Seinge
that
manye
reioyce
after
the
fleshe
,
I
wyll
reioyce
also
.
W●ere
in
so
euer
anye
man
dare
be
bolde
(
I
speake
folishelye
)
I
dare
be
bolde
also
.
They
are
Hebreues
,
so
am
I.
They
are
Isra●lit●s
,
euen
so
am
I.
They
are
the
seede
of
Abraham
,
euen
so
am
I.
They
are
the
ministers
of
of
Christe
(
I
speake
as
a
foole
)
I
am
more
.
Yf
I
muss●
nedes
reioyce
.
I
wyll
reioyce
and
glorye
of
mine
infirmities
.
2.
Cor.
12.
Uerye
gladly
therefore
wyll
I
reioyce
of
my
weknes
,
that
the
strengthe
of
Chri●t
may
dwell
in
me
.
Gala.
6.
God
forbid
that
I
shuld
reioyce
but
in
the
crosse
of
our
lord
Iesu
Christ
,
wher
by
the
world
is
crucified
as
touching
me
,
and
I
as
concerning
the
worlde
.
What
then
?
So
that
Christ
be
preached
all
maner
wayes
,
Phi.
1.
whether
it
be
by
occasion
,
or
of
true
meaninge
,
I
therin
ioy
,
ye
&
wyl
ioy
.
For
I
know
that
this
shal
chaunce
to
m●
saluation
through
your
prayer
&
ministring
of
the
spirit
of
Iesu
Christ
as
I
loke
for
&
hope
that
in
nothing
I
shal
be
ashamed
.
Yea
and
though
I
be
offered
vppe
vppon
the
offeringe
and
sacrifice
of
your
faieth
,
Phi.
2.
I
reioyce
,
and
reio●ce
with
you
all
.
For
the
same
cause
also
reioyce
ye
.
and
reioyce
ye
with
me
.
Moreouer
my
brethren
reioyce
in
the
Lorde
.
Phi.
3.
Reioyce
in
the
lord
alway
,
Phi.
4.
&
again
I
say
reioyce
.
The
Lorde
is
euen
at
hand
.
Be
not
careful
.
I
reioy●e
in
the
lorde
greately
,
that
nowe
at
the
laste
ye
are
reuiued
againe
to
care
for
me
in
that
ye
were
also
carefull
.
&c.
What
thanks
can
we
recompence
to
God
agayne
for
you
,
1.
Thes.
3.
ouer
all
the
ioye
that
we
ioye
for
youre
sakes
before
oure
God
,
whyle
we
nyght
and
day
pray
exceadingly
that
we
myght
see
you
presentlye
,
and
myghte
fulfyll
that
,
whiche
is
lackinge
in
your
fayeth
.
1.
Thes.
5.
Comforte
youre selues
together
,
comforte
the
feble
minded
.
1.
Thes.
2.
What
is
our
hope
or
ioy
or
croune
of
reioysinge
:
are
not
ye
it
in
the
presence
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
at
hys
comminge
?
Yes
ye
,
are
our
glorye
and
ioye
.
We
haue
greate
ioye
and
consolation
ouer
thy
loue
,
Ad
phile.
for
by
the
(
brother
)
the
Saynctes
are
coumforted
.
Euen
so
brother
,
let
me
enioye
the
in
the
Lorde
,
comforte
my
bowels
in
the
Lorde
.
¶
Agaynste
loquacitye
,
and
ydlenes
.
Capitu.
28.
THe
kingdome
of
God
is
not
in
wordes
,
1.
Cor.
4.
but
in
power
.
Euyll
and
malicious
wordes
,
corrupte
good
maners
.
1.
Cor.
15.
●
.
Cor.
1.
Dyd
I
vse
lightenes
?
Or
thinke
I
carnally
those
things
,
which
I
think
that
with
me
shuld
be
yea
yea
,
&
nay
naye
.
God
is
faithfull
:
for
our
preachinge
vnto
you
,
is
not
ye
and
naye
,
but
in
him
it
was
yea
.
Wherefore
put
awaye
lyinge
,
Ephe.
4.
and
speake
euerye
manne
truth
vnto
hys
neighboure
,
for
as
muche
as
we
are
members
one
of
an
other
.
But
he
ye
fulfylled
with
the
spirit
speakinge
vnto
youre selues
in
psalmes
and
hymnes
,
Ephe.
5.
and
spirytuall
songes
.
I
besought
the
to
abyde
styll
in
Ephesus
when
I
departed
in
to
Macedonia
,
1.
Timo.
1.
euen
so
doe
,
that
thou
commaunde
some
that
they
teache
no
other
wise
,
neither
geue
hede
to
fables
and
genealogies
whych
are
endlesse
and
brede
doubtes
,
more
then
godly
edifyinge
whiche
is
by
fayth
.
Frome
the
whiche
thinges
some
haue
erred
,
and
haue
tourned
vnto
vayne
iangelinge
,
because
they
woulde
be
doctoures
in
the
scripture
,
and
yet
vnderstande
not
what
they
speake
,
neither
whereof
they
affirme
.
And
also
they
learne
to
goo
frome
house
to
house
,
1
Timo.
5.
ydle
,
ye
not
ydle
only
,
but
also
tri●inge
and
busye
bodyes
,
speakinge
thynges
whyche
are
not
comelye
.
2.
Thes.
3.
For
when
we
were
with
you
,
this
we
warned
you
of
,
that
if
there
were
any
whiche
would
not
worke
,
that
the
same
shoulde
not
eate
.
We
haue
hearde
saye
no
doubte
that
there
are
some
which
walke
among
you
inordinatelye
,
and
worke
not
at
all●
but
are
curius
and
busibodies
.
Then
that
are
such
we
commaunde
,
and
exhort
by
the
Lorde
Iesu
Christe
,
that
they
worke
with
quie●nes
and
eate
theyr
owne
breade
.
●
.
Timo.
4.
Caste
awaye
vnghostlye
and
old●
wyues
fables
.
Titu.
2.
With
an
whole
some
worde
,
which
can
not
be
rebuked
,
that
he
which
withstandeth
may
be
ashamed
,
hauing
no
thing
in
you
that
●e
may
disprayse
.
¶
Of
internall
reformation
,
&
thanks
geuing
,
and
of
certain
spirituall
exercises
,
and
of
the
ordinaunce
of
al
things
to
the
last
ende
.
Capi●u
.
29.
FAshion
not
youre selues
lyke
vntoo
this
worlde
.
Rom.
●●
.
Bu●●e
ye
chaunged
i●
your
shape
,
by
the
renuynge
of
yo●re
wyttes
,
that
ye
may
fel●
what
thinge
that
good
,
that
accep●able
,
and
perfect
wil
of
god
is
.
Pourge
therefore
the
olde
leu●n
,
1.
Cor.
5.
that
ye
maye
be
new
dowe
,
as
ye
are
s●eat●
breade
.
For
Christ
our
Est●r
lambe
〈◊〉
offered
v●●or
v●
.
Therfore
let
vs
k●pe
holye
day
,
not
with
olde
lea●●●
neither
with
the
leuen
of
maliciousnes
and
wi●kednesse●
but
with
the
swete
br●nde
of
purenes
&
truth
.
Therfore
whether
ye
eate
or
drin●
,
1.
Cor.
10.
or
what
so
euer
ye
doo
,
do
all
to
the
praise
of
God
.
For
if
we
be
●o
seruent
,
2.
Cor.
5.
to
God
we
are
to
seruent
.
Y●
we
kepe
m●asure
,
for
youre
cause
kepe
we
measure
,
for
the
loue
of
Christ
co●strayneth
vs
.
Be
ye
renued
in
the
spirit
of
youre
mindes
,
Ephe.
4.
and
put
on
that
newe
man
.
which
aft●r
the
image
of
God
,
is
shapen
of
righteousnes
&
true
holines
.
Singinge
and
making
melodye
to
Ephe.
5.
the
lord
in
your
harts
geuing
thanks
alwayes
for
all
things
vnto
God
the
father
,
in
the
name
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
Phi.
4.
Furthermore
brethren
,
what
so
euer
thinges
are
true
,
what
so
euer
thinges
are
honesse
,
what
so
euer
thinge●
are
iust
,
what
so
euer
things
are
pure
,
what
so
euer
thinges
pertayne
to
loue
,
what
so
euer
thyngs
are
of
honest
reporte
,
if
there
be
any
vertuous
thinge
,
if
there
be
any
laudable
thinge
,
those
haue
ye
in
youre
mynde
,
which
ye
haue
both
learned
and
receaued
,
bearde
and
also
sene
in
me
,
those
thinges
do
:
and
the
God
of
peace
shall
be
with
you
.
Collo.
3.
Let
the
olde
man
with
his
workes
be
put
of
,
and
the
newe
be
put
on
,
which
is
renued
in
knowledge
after
the
ymage
of
hym
that
made
hym
,
where
is
nother
gentyle
nor
Iewe
,
circumcision
nor
vncir●ū●●sion
,
barbarous
or
Sithian
,
bound
or
fre
,
but
Christ
is
in
all
thinges
,
and
see
that
ye
●e
thankefull
,
●eache
and
exhorte
youre
owne
selues●
in
psalmes
and
hymnes
,
and
spirituall
songes
,
which
haue
fauoure
with
them
,
singynge
in
youre
heartes
to
oure
Lorde
.
And
all
thynges
(
what
so
euer
ye
doo
in
worde
or
deede
)
doe
it
in
the
name
of
the
Lorde
Iesu
,
geuinge
thankes
to
God
the
father
by
him
.
In
all
thinges
geue
thankes
,
1.
Thes.
5.
for
this
is
the
wyll
of
God
in
Christ
Iesu
towarde
you
.
For
by
him
offer
we
the
sacrifice
of
laud
alwayes
to
God
:
Heb.
13.
that
is
to
say
,
the
frute
of
oure
lyppes
,
which
confesse
his
name
.
Which
deliuered
vs
from
so
great
perilles
,
2
Co.
1.
in
whome
we
truste
,
that
yet
here
after
he
wyll
delyuer
,
by
the
helpe
of
youre
prayer
for
vs
,
that
by
the
meanes
of
many
occasions
,
thankes
maye
be
geuen
of
manye
on
oure
behalfe
,
for
the
grace
geuen
vnto
vs
.
For
I
doo
all
thinges
for
youre
sakes
,
2.
Cor.
4.
that
the
plentuous
grace
by
thankes
geuing
of
manye
,
maye
resounde
to
the
prayse
of
God
.
¶
Of
originall
synne
,
and
the
transfusion
therof
.
And
of
the
compari●on
of
Christes
grace
,
to
Adams
faule
.
Capi.
30.
Rom.
5.
WE
haue
now
by
Iesu
Chris●
receiued
the
attonment
wherfor●
as
by
one
mans
sinne
entred
in
to
the
worlde
,
and
death
by
the
meanes
of
sin●e
,
so
death
wente
ouer
all
men
in
so
much
that
all
men
sinned
.
For
death
raigned
from
Adam
to
Moses
,
euen
ouer
them
also
that
sinned
not
with
like
transgression
as
dyd
Adam
:
which
is
the
similitude
of
him
that
is
to
come
.
But
the
gifte
is
not
like
as
the
sinne●
For
if
thorowe
the
sinne
of
one
manye
be
deadde
,
muche
more
plentuous
vppon
manye
was
the
grace
of
God
,
and
gifte
of
grace
,
which
grace
was
geuen
by
one
man
Iesus
Christe
.
And
the
gifte
is
not
ouer
one
synne
,
as
death
came
thorowe
one
synne
of
one
that
synned
.
For
dampnation
came
of
one
sin
vnto
condempnation
:
but
the
gift
came
to
iustify
from
manye
sins
.
For
if
by
the
sinne
of
one
death
raigne●
by
the
meanes
of
one
,
much
mor●
shall
they
which
receaue
abundaunce
of
grace
,
and
of
the
gif●
of
righteousnes
,
raign
in
li●e
by
the
means
of
one
(
that
is
to
say
)
Iesus
Christ
.
Wh●rfore
then
as
by
the
sinne
of
one
,
cond●mpnation
came
on
all
men
,
euen
so
by
the
iustifying
of
●ne
cometh
the
righteousnes
the
bringeth
life
vpon
all
men
.
For
as
by
one
mans
disobedience
manye
became
sinners
,
so
by
the
obedience
of
one●
shal
manye
be
made
righteous
.
And
wher
abundance
of
sin
was
,
ther
was
more
plentuousenesse
of
grace
.
That
as
sin
had
raigned
vnto
death
,
euen
●o
might
grace
raigne
thorowe
righteousnesse
,
vnto
eternall
life
,
by
the
helpe
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
We
know
that
the
law
is
spirituall
,
Rom.
7
,
but
I
am
carnall
solde
vnder
sin
,
because
I
wote
not
what
I
do●
for
what
I
would
,
that
do
I
not
,
but
that
I
hate
,
that
do
I.
Yf
I
now
do
that
which
I
would
not
.
I
graunt
to
the
law
that
it
is
good
.
So
then
nowe
it
is
not
I
that
do
it
,
but
sinne
that
dwelleth
in
me
.
For
I
know
that
in
me
(
that
is
to
saye
in
my
fleshe
)
dwelleth
no
good
thing
.
To
wyll
is
present
with
me
,
but
I
fynde
no
meanes
to
performe
that
which
is
good
.
For
I
do
not
that
good
thing
which
I
would
:
but
that
euyl
do
I
which
I
would●
not
,
finallye
if
I
do
that
I
woulde
not
,
then
is
it
not
I
that
doo
it
,
but
synne
that
dwelleth
in
m●
doeth
it
.
I
finde
then
by
the
lawe
,
that
when
I
woulde
do
good
,
euyll
is
presente
wyth
me
.
I
delyte
in
the
law
of
God
,
concerning
the
inner
manne
.
But
I
see
another
lawe
in
my
members
rebellinge
againste
the
lawe
of
my
minde
,
and
subduinge
me
vnto
the
lawe
of
sinne
which
is
in
my
members
.
So
then
I
my selfe
in
my
mynde
serue
the
lawe
of
God
,
and
in
my
fleshe
the
lawe
of
synne
.
Ephe.
1.
We
were
naturallye
the
children
of
wrath
,
euen
as
well
as
other
.
1.
Cor.
15.
For
by
manne
came
deathe
,
and
by
a
manne
came
the
resurrection
of
the
deadde
.
For
as
by
Adam
all
dye
,
euen
so
by
Christe
shall
all
be
made
a
lyue
.
For
that
the
lawe
coulde
not
doo
,
in
asmuche
as
it
was
weake
because
of
the
flesh
,
Rom.
8.
that
performed
God
,
and
sente
his
sonne
in
the
similytude
of
synfull
fleshe
,
and
by
synne
damned
synne
in
the
fleshe
,
that
the
righteousnes
required
of
the
lawe
,
might
be
fulfylled
in
vs
,
whiche
walke
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
spirite
.
¶
Of
threfolde
heauinesse
,
laudable
,
vituperable
,
and
indifferente
.
Capitu.
31.
I
Saye
the
truthe
in
Christ
,
Rom.
9.
and
lye
not
in
that
my
conscyence
beareth
me
witnes
in
the
holye
gho●t
,
that
I
haue
greate
heauinesse
and
continuall
sorow
in
my
hart
for
my
brethren
,
which
are
Israelites
.
But
I
determined
this
with
my selfe
,
2.
Cor.
●
.
that
I
would
not
come
againe
to
you
in
heauinesse
.
For
if
I
make
you
sorye
,
who
is
it
,
that
shuld
make
me
glad
,
but
the
same
which
is
made
sory
by
me
.
And
I
wrote
this
same
to
you
,
least
if
I
came
I
should
take
heuynes
of
th●m
,
of
whome
I
oughte
to
reioyce
.
Certainly
this
confidence
haue
I
in
you
all
,
that
my
ioy
is
the
ioye
of
you
all
.
For
in
great
affliction
and
anguyshe
of
hearte
,
I
wrote
vnto
you
with
manye
teares
,
not
to
make
you
sorye
,
but
that
ye
mighte
perceaue
the
loue
which
I
haue
most
specially
vnto
you
.
Yf
anye
manne
hathe
caused
sorowe
,
the
same
hathe
not
made
me
sory
,
but
partely
,
least
I
should
greue
you
all
.
Wherfore
thoughe
I
made
you
sory
with
a
letter
,
2.
Cor.
7.
I
repent
not
:
though
I
did
repente
.
For
I
perceaue
that
the
same
pistle
made
you
sory
,
thoughe
ye
wer
bu●
a
season
.
But
now
I
reioyce
,
not
that
ye
were
sorye
,
but
that
ye
so
sorowed
that
ye
repented
.
For
ye
sorowed
Godly
:
so
that
in
nothinge
ye
were
hurt
by
vs
.
For
godlye
sorowe
causeth
r●pentaunce
vnto
saluation
not
to
be
repen●ed
of
:
when
worldly
sorowe
causeth
death
.
Beholde
what
dilygence
this
Godly
sorowe
that
ye
toke
,
hathe
wroughte
in
you
:
it
caused
indignation
,
it
caused
●●are
,
it
caused
desire
,
it
caused
a
feruente
mynde
,
it
caused
punyshement
.
For
in
all
thing●
ye
haue
shewed
youre selues
that
ye
w●re
cleare
in
that
matter
.
Epaphroditus
was
sicke
,
and
that
euen
to
death
.
Phi.
2.
But
God
had
mercye
on
him
,
not
on
him
onelye
,
but
on
me
also
,
least
I
shoulde
haue
sorowe
vpon
sorow
.
I
would
not
brethren
haue
you
ignoraunt
1.
Thes.
4.
concerning
them
which
are
fall●n
a
slepe
,
that
ye
sorowe
not
as
o●her
do
,
which
haue
no
hope
.
¶
An
exhortation
to
labour
for
felicity
and
beatitude
it selfe
.
Capitu.
32.
I
suppose
that
the
afflictions
of
Rom.
8.
this
life
are
not
worthye
of
the
glorye
whiche
shall
be
●hewed
vpon
vs
.
For
the
feruente
desyre
of
the
creatures
abydeth
lokynge
when
the
sonnes
of
God
shall
appeare
,
because
the
crea●ures
are
subdued
to
vanity
against
their
wyll
,
but
for
hys
wyll
whyche
subdueth
them
in
hope
.
For
the
verye
creature
shall
be
delyuered
frome
the
bondage
of
corruption
,
in
to
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sonnes
of
God
.
This
also
I
knowe
,
I
meane
the
season
,
Rom.
13.
howe
that
it
is
the
time
that
we
shoulde
now
awake
out
of
slepe
.
For
nowe
is
oure
saluation
nearer
then
when
we
●eleue
.
The
night
is
passed
,
and
the
daye
is
come
nye
.
Let
vs
therefore
cast
awaye
the
deedes
of
dar●kenesse
.
And
let
vs
put
on
the
armoure
of
lighte
.
Let
vs
walke
honestlye
as
it
were
in
the
daye
lighte
,
and
put
ye
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
For
it
is
written
.
The
eye
hathe
not
seene
,
1.
Cor.
2.
and
the
eare
hath
not
hard
,
neyther
haue
entred
in
the
hearte
of
man
,
the
thinges
which
God
hathe
prepared
for
them
that
loue
him
,
but
God
●athe
opened
them
vnto
vs
,
by
his
spiri●e
.
1.
Cor.
13.
Now
we
se
in
a
glasse
,
euen
in
a
dark
speaking
,
but
then
shall
we
se
face
to
face
.
now
I
know
vnperfectlye
,
but
then
shall
I
knowe
,
euen
as
I
am
knowen
.
Wherfore
we
are
not
weried
.
2.
Cor.
4.
For
oure
exceadinge
tribulation
which
is
momentanye
and
lighte
,
prepareth
an
exceading
and
an
●ternall
weight
of
glorye
vnto
vs
.
We
knowe
surelye
of
oure
earthy
2.
Cor.
●
.
mancion
wherin
we
now
dwel
were
destroyed
,
that
we
haue
a
buildinge
ordayned
of
God
,
an
habitation
not
made
wyth
handes
,
but
eternall
in
heauen
.
Gala.
6.
Let
vs
not
be
weary
of
wel
doinge
.
For
when
the
time
is
come
,
we
shall
reape
withoute
wearynes
.
Whyle
we
haue
therefore
time
,
let
vs
doo
good
to
all
menne
,
and
speciallye
vnto
them
,
whiche
are
of
the
housholde
of
faieth
.
For
the
things
that
were
vantage
vnto
me
,
Phi.
3.
I
counted
losse
for
Christes
sake
.
For
whome
I
haue
counted
all
thinge
losse
,
and
doe
iudge
them
but
donge
,
that
I
mighte
wynne
Christ
,
and
mighte
be
founde
in
him●
not
hauing
mine
own
righteousnes
which
is
of
the
lawe
:
but
that
which
springeth
of
the
fayth
which
is
in
Christ
.
I
meane
the
righteousnesse
whiche
commeth
of
God
thorowe
fayeth
in
knowinge
him
,
and
the
vertue
of
resurrection
,
and
the
feloshippe
of
his
passion
,
that
I
mighte
be
conformable
vnto
his
death
,
if
by
anye
meanes
I
might
attayne
vnto
the
resurrection
o●
the
dead
.
For
why
God
the
father
hath
made
vs
meete
to
be
partak●rs
of
the
inheritaunce
of
saynctes
in
lighte
,
Collo.
1.
which
hath
deliuered
vs
from
the
power
of
darckenes
,
and
hath
translated
vs
in
to
the
kingedome
of
his
deare
son
,
in
whom
we
haue
redemption
through
●is
bloude
,
and
forgeuenesse
of
oure
sinnes
.
Therefore
if
ye
be
rysen
agayne
with
Christ
,
Collo.
3.
seke
those
things
which
are
aboue
,
where
Christe
sitteth
on
the
right
hande
of
God
.
Set
your
affections
on
thinges
that
are
aboue
,
and
not
on
thynges
whiche
are
on
the
earth
.
For
ye
are
dead
,
and
your
life
i●
hid
with
Christ
in
God
.
When
Christ
which
is
your
life
shall
●hewe
him selfe
,
then
shall
ye
also
appeare
with
him
in
glorye
.
Fighte
the
good
fyghte
of
fayeth
.
1.
Timo.
6.
Lay
hand
on
eternall
life
,
wherunto
thou
art
called
,
&
hast
professed
a
good
profession
before
many
witnesses
.
I
knowe
whome
I
haue
beleued
,
2.
Timo.
1.
and
am
sure
that
he
is
able
to
keepe
that
whiche
I
haue
committed
to
his
kepinge
against
that
daye
.
Suffer
affliction
as
a
good
souldier
of
Iesu
Christ
.
2.
Timo.
2.
For
the
husbandeman
that
laboureth
must
first
receiue
of
the
frutes
.
I
am
nowe
ready
to
be
offered
,
2.
Timo.
4.
and
the
time
of
my
departing
is
at
hand
.
I
haue
fought
a
good
fight
,
and
haue
fulfylled
my
course
,
and
haue
kepte
the
fayth
.
From
hence
foorth
is
laid
vp
for
me
a
croune
of
righteousnes
whiche
the
lord
that
is
a
righteous
iudge
shall
geue
me
at
that
daye
,
not
to
me
onelye
,
but
vnto
all
them
that
loue
his
comminge
.
For
the
grace
of
God
,
Titu.
2.
that
bringeth
saluation
vnto
all
men
,
hath
appeared
and
teacheth
vs
,
that
we
shoulde
denye
vngodlynesse
,
and
worldelye
lustes
,
and
that
we
shoulde
lyue
sober
minded
,
righteouselye
,
and
godlye
in
thys
presentete
worlde
,
lookinge
for
that
blessed
hope
and
gloriouse
appearinge
of
the
mightye
God
Iesu
Christ
.
Heb.
4.
But
we
whiche
haue
beleued
,
doo
enter
in
to
his
rest
,
as
contrary
will
h●
sayed
to
the
other
:
I
haue
sworn●
in
my
wrath
,
they
shall
not
enter
in
to
my
rest
.
And
that
spake
he
verely
longe
after
that
the
woorkes
were
made
,
and
the
foundations
of
the
worlde
,
layed
.
For
he
spake
in
a
certayne
place
of
the
seuenth
daye
,
o●
this
wyse
.
And
God
dyd
reast
the
seuenth
daye
from
all
his
workes
.
Gene.
2.
And
in
this
place
againe
.
Psal.
94.
They
shall
not
come
in
to
my
rest
.
Seinge
therefore
it
foloweth
that
some
must
enter
the●
in
to
,
and
they
to
whom
it
was
fyr●
preached
,
entred
not
therein
for
vnbeleues
sake
.
Agayne
he
appoynte●
in
Dauid
a
certaine
present
day
aft●●
s●
longe
a
time
,
sayinge
as
it
is
rehearsed
:
this
daye
if
ye
heare
hys
●●ice
,
Psal.
9●
.
be
not
hard
harted
.
For
if
Iosue
had
geuen
reast
,
then
woulde
he
not
afterwarde
haue
spoken
of
an
other
daye
.
There
remayneth
therefore
yet
a
rest
to
the
people
of
God
.
For
he
that
is
entred
in
his
rest
,
doth
tras●
frome
his
owne
workes
as
god
did
from
his
.
Let
vs
haste
and
studye
therefore
to
enter
in
●o
that
rest
,
least
anye
manne
faule
after
the
same
ensample
,
in
to
vnbeliefe●
For
when
God
made
promesse
to
Abraham
,
Heb.
6.
because
he
had
no
greater
thinge
to
sweare
by
,
he
sweare
by
him selfe
saying
.
Surely
I
wil
blesse
thee
,
and
multiply
thee
in
dede
.
And
and
so
after
he
had
suffered
and
taried
a
longe
time
,
Gene
23.
he
enioyed
the
promes●
Menne
verelye
sweare
by
him
●hat
is
greater
then
them selues
,
and
an
othe
to
confirme
the
thinge
,
is
amonge
them
an
end
of
all
s●ryfe
.
So
god
willing
very
abundantly
to
shew
vnto
the
heyers
of
promes
the
stablenes
of
his
counsayl
,
he
added
an
othe
that
by
two
immutable
thinges
(
●n
whiche
it
was
vnpossyble
that
God
shuld
lie
)
w●
might
haue
perfect
consolation
,
which
haue
fled
.
For
to
hold
fast
the
hope
that
is
s●t
be●ore
vs
.
For
here
we
haue
no
continuinge
citye
,
Heb.
13.
but
we
seke
one
to
come
.
¶
Of
the
dyssolutiue
desyre
to
be
wyth
Christe
.
Capitu.
33.
Rom.
8.
WE
know
that
euerye
crea●ure
grone●h
wi●h
vs
also
,
and
trauaileth
in
payne
euen
vnto
this
time
.
Not
they
onelye
but
euen
we
also
which
haue
the
fir●●
frutes
of
the
spyrite
mourne
in
our●
selues
,
and
wayt
for
the
adoption
,
●
loke
for
the
deliueraunce
of
our
bodies
.
Rom.
7.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
:
wh●
shall
deliuer
me
frome
this
bodye
o●
death
?
●he
grace
of
God
,
through
I●su
Christ
our
Lord
.
1.
Cor.
13.
For
oure
knowledge
is
vnperfecte
,
and
oure
prophesyinge
is
vnperfect●
But
when
that
,
which
is
perfecte
i●
come
:
then
that
which
is
vnp●rfect
,
shall
be
done
awaye
.
Herefore
sigh
we
,
2.
Cor.
5.
desiringe
to
be
cloth●d
with
oure
mansion
which
is
from
heau●n
,
so
yet
,
if
we
be
founde
clothed
and
not
naked
.
For
as
longe
as
we
are
in
this
tabernacle
,
we
sigh
and
are
greued
.
For
we
woulde
not
be
vnclothed
,
but
wo●lde
be
clothed
vpon
,
that
mortality
might
be
swalowed
vppe
of
life
.
He
that
hath
ordayned
vs
for
this
thynge
,
is
God
:
the
whyche
hathe
geuen
vnto
vs
the
earnest
of
the
spyrite
.
And
we
heare
and
knowe
well
,
that
as
longe
as
we
are
in
the
bodye
,
we
are
absent
frome
God
.
For
we
walke
in
fayeth
and
see
not
.
Neuerthelesse
we
are
of
good
coumforte
,
and
had
l●uer
to
be
absente
frome
the
bodye
,
and
to
be
presente
with
the
Lorde
.
Wherefore
whether
we
bee
at
home
,
or
frome
home
,
we
endeuoure
oure selues
to
please
him
.
For
Christ
is
to
me
life
,
Phi.
1.
and
death
is
to
me
a
vauntage
.
If
it
chaunce
me
too
lyue
in
the
fleshe
,
that
is
too
me
frutefull
for
to
worke
,
and
what
t●
chuse
I
wo●
not
.
I
am
constrained
of
two
thinges
,
I
desyre
to
be
lowsed
and
to
be
with
Christe
which
thinge
is
best
of
all
.
Neuer
the
l●sse
to
abide
in
the
fleshe
is
more
n●defull
for
you
.
And
this
I
am
sure
of
,
that
I
shall
abyde
,
and
with
you
all
con●inne
for
the
furtheraunce
and
ioye
of
your
fayeth
,
that
ye
maye
more
aboudantly
reioyce
in
Iesu
Christ
thorow
me
,
by
my
comminge
to
you
again
.
Heb.
11.
And
they
all
dyed
in
fayth
,
and
re●eaued
not
the
promis●s
:
but
sawe
them
a
far
of
,
and
beleued
them
,
and
saluted
them
,
and
confessed
them
,
that
they
were
straungers
and
pilgrimes
on
the
earthe
.
They
that
saye
suche
thing●s
,
declare
that
they
seke
a
contrey
.
And
if
they
hadde
bene
mindeful
of
that
cuntrey
from
whence
they
came
out
,
they
hadde
leasure
to
haue
return●d
agayne
.
But
now
they
desyre
a
be●ter
,
that
is
to
say
a
heau●nlye
.
Wherefore
God
is
not
a
shamed
of
them
,
euen
to
be
called
theyr
God
:
For
hee
hathe
prepared
for
them
a
cy●ye
.
¶
Agaynste
ydolatrye
.
Capi●u
.
34.
WHen
the●
counted
them
selues
Rom.
●
.
wyse
they
became
foles
and
turned
the
glory
of
the
immortall
God
,
vnto
the
similitude
of
the
ymage
of
a
mortall
man
,
and
of
byrdes
,
and
foure
foot●d
beastes
,
and
of
serpentes
.
Whiche
turned
hys
truth
vnto
a
lye
,
and
worshipped
and
serued
the
creatures
more
then
the
maker
,
which
is
blessed
for
euer
.
Of
suche
thinges
whiche
are
dedicate
vnto
ydols
,
1.
Cor.
8.
we
are
sure
that
we
all
haue
knowledge
.
To
speake
of
meate
dedicate
vnto
ydols
:
we
are
sure
that
there
is
none
ydoll
in
the
worlde
,
and
that
there
is
none
other
God
but
one
.
And
thoughe
there
be
that
are
called
Goddes
,
whether
in
heauen
,
or
in
earth
(
as
there
be
gods
many
,
and
Lords
many
)
yet
vnto
vs
is
ther
but
one
God
,
which
is
the
father
,
of
whom
are
al
things
,
and
we
in
him
,
and
one
lord
Iesus
Christ
,
by
whom
are
al
things
,
and
we
by
him
.
But
euery
man
hath
not
knowledge
.
1.
Cor.
10.
Neither
be
ye
worshippers
of
ydols
as
were
some
of
them
,
accordinge
as
it
is
written
.
The
people
sate
doune
to
eate
and
drinke
,
and
rose
vp
again
to
playe
.
Wherefore
my
deare
beloued
,
flye
frome
worshyppinge
of
ydolles
.
Are
not
they
whiche
eate
of
the
sacrifice
,
partakers
of
the
altare
?
What
say
I
then
that
the
ydol
is
any
thinge
?
or
that
it
,
which
is
offered
to
ydols
is
anye
thinge
?
Naye
,
but
I
say
that
these
things
which
the
gentiles
offer
,
they
offer
to
deuils
,
and
not
to
God
.
And
I
woulde
not
that
ye
should
haue
felowshippe
with
the
deuyls
.
Ye
can
not
drincke
of
the
cup
of
the
Lorde
,
and
of
the
cuppe
of
the
deuyls
.
Ye
canne
not
be
partaker
of
the
Lordes
table
,
and
of
the
table
of
deuyls
.
Eyther
shall
wee
prouoke
the
Lorde
?
Or
are
we
stronger
then
he
?
Exo.
32.
Ye
know
that
when
ye
were
gentyles
,
ye
wente
youre
wayes
vntoo
domme
ydols
,
euen
as
ye
were
ledde
.
Wherfore
I
declare
vnto
you
that
no
man
speaking
in
the
spirit
of
god●
1.
Cor.
12.
defyeth
Iesus
.
But
when
ye
knewe
not
God
,
ye
did
seruice
vnto
them
,
Gala.
4.
which
by
nature
were
no
Gods
.
But
now
seing
ye
knowe
God
(
yet
rather
are
knowen
of
God
)
howe
is
it
,
that
ye
turne
agayne
vnto
the
weake
,
and
symple
ceremonyes
,
where
unto
agayne
ye
desire
a
fr●she
to
be
in
bondage
.
¶
Agaynste
dyuers
vices
of
menne
.
Capitu.
35.
THey
are
wythoute
excuse
,
Rom.
1.
in
as
muche
as
when
they
knewe
God
,
they
gloryfyed
hym
not
as
God
,
neyther
were
thankefull
,
but
waxed
full
of
vanytyes
in
theyr
ymagynations
,
and
theyr
foolys●e
heartes
were
blynded
.
Wherefore
God
likewise
gaue
them
vp
vnto
their
harts
lustes
,
vnto
vnclennes
,
to
defile
theyr
owne
bodyes
betwene
them selues
.
And
as
it
semed
not
good
vnto
them
to
be
knowen
of
God
,
euen
so
god
deliuered
them
vp
vnto
a
lewd
minde
,
that
they
should
do
the
thinges
whiche
were
not
comlye
,
beinge
full
of
al
vnrighteous
doinge
,
of
fornication
,
wickednesse
,
coueteousnes
,
maliciousnes
,
full
of
enuy
murther
,
debate
,
disceite
,
euyll
condicioned
,
whisperers
,
backebyters
,
haters
of
God
,
doers
of
wronge
,
proude
bosters
bringers
vp
of
euyll
thinges
,
disobediente
to
father
and
mother
,
without
vnderstanding
,
couenaunt
breakers
,
vnlouinge
,
truce
breakers
,
and
merciles
.
Which
men
though
they
knew
the
righteousnes
of
God
,
howe
that
they
which
suche
thinges
committe
,
are
worthye
of
death
yet
not
onelye
do
the
same
,
but
also
haue
pleasure
in
them
that
do
them
.
Rom.
3.
We
haue
already
proued
,
how
that
both
Iewes
and
gentiles
are
al
vnder
synne
,
as
it
is
written
:
psal.
139.
psal.
9.
psal.
13.
There
is
non
righteous
,
no
not
one
:
there
is
none
that
vnderstandeth
,
there
is
non
that
sekeeth
after
God
,
they
all
are
gone
oute
of
the
waye
,
they
are
all
made
vnprofitable
,
there
is
none
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
:
Their
throte
is
an
open
sepulchre
,
with
their
tounges
they
haue
disceaued
,
the
poysonne
of
Aspes
is
vnder
their
lippes
.
Whose
mouthes
are
full
of
cursinge
and
bitternes
.
Theyr
fete
ar
swifte
to
shed
bloude
.
Destruction
and
wretchednes
are
in
their
wayes
.
And
the
way
of
peace
thei
haue
notknowen
.
Ther
is
no
feare
of
God
before
their
eies
.
Yf
anye
that
is
called
a
brother
amonge
you
,
be
a
fornicator
,
1.
Cor.
5.
or
couetuous
,
or
a
worshipper
of
ydols
,
eyther
a
rayler
,
eyther
a
dronckarde
,
or
an
extortioner
,
with
him
that
is
such
see
that
ye
eate
not
.
Put
awaye
from
you
that
euyll
person
.
Be
not
deceiued
,
for
neither
fornicatoures
,
ne●ther
worshippers
of
ydols
,
1
Cor.
6.
neither
who
remongers
,
nether
weaklynges
,
neither
abusers
of
them selues
with
the
mankynde
,
neyther
theues
,
neither
the
couetuous
,
neyther
dron●kards
,
neither
cursed
speakers
,
neither
rauishers
,
shal
inherit
the
kingdome
of
God
.
1.
Cor.
10.
Let
vs
not
iuste
after
euyl
things
,
as
they
lusted
.
Neither
let
vs
commit
fornication
,
as
some
of
them
committed
fornication
,
and
wer
destroied
in
one
day
.
33.
thousande
.
Neither
let
vs
tempt
Christ
,
Exo.
14.
as
some
of
them
tempted
,
and
were
destroyed
of
serpentes
.
Neither
murmure
ye
as
some
of
them
murmure●
,
and
were
destroyed
of
the
destroyer
.
Nume.
25.
All
thynges
happened
vnto
them
for
ensamples
,
and
w●re
written
to
put
vs
in
remembraunce
,
Nume.
21.
whome
the
endes
of
the
worlde
are
come
vpon
.
Ephe.
4.
Be
angrye
,
but
synne
not
,
let
not
the
sunne
goo
doune
vpon
your
anger
,
neyther
geue
place
vnto
the
deuyll
.
And
greue
not
the
holye
spirite
of
God
,
by
whome
ye
are
sealed
vnto
the
daye
of
redemption
.
Let
all
bitternes
,
fearcenes
,
and
wrath
,
roringe
and
cursed
speakinge
,
be
put
awaye
from●
you
,
wyth
all
malicyousenesse
.
Phi.
●
.
Some
there
are
whiche
preache
Christe
of
ennye
and
strife
,
and
som●
of
good
wyl
.
The
other
part
of
lou●
,
because
they
see
that
I
am
set
to
defende
the
gospell
.
Some
other
preacheth
Christ
of
strife
and
not
purely
,
supposinge
to
adde
more
aduersitye
to
my
bondes
.
But
nowe
put
ye
also
awaye
from
you
all
thinges
,
Collo.
3.
wrath
,
fearcenes
,
maliciousenes
,
cursed
speakinge
,
filt●ye
speakinge
out
of
your
mouthes
,
lye
not
one
to
an
other
.
And
vnderstande
this
how
that
the
lawe
is
not
geuen
vnto
a
righteous
man
,
1.
Timo.
1.
but
vnto
the
vnrighteous
and
disobediente
,
to
the
vngodlye
and
to
synners
,
to
vnholy
and
vncleane
,
to
murtherers
of
fathers
and
mothers
,
to
mans●ears
,
and
whoremongers
,
to
them
that
defyle
them selues
with
mankinde
,
mens●elers
,
to
lyars
,
and
to
periured
,
and
so
foorth
,
if
ther
be
any
other
thinge
that
is
contrarye
to
holesome
doctrine
,
accordinge
to
the
gospel
of
the
glory
of
the
blessed
god●
which
is
committed
vnto
me
.
The
spirit
speaketh
euidently
that
in
1.
Timo.
4.
the
later
tymes
some
shall
departe
frome
the
fayth
,
and
shall
geue
hede
vnto
spirites
of
erroure●
and
deuilish
doc●rine
of
them
whiche
speake
false
thorowe
ypocrisye
,
and
haue
theyr
conscienc●s
marked
with
a
hote
yron
forbyddinge
to
mary
,
and
commaundinge
to
abstayn
from
meates
,
which
God
hath
created
to
be
receiu●d
with
geuinge
thankes
,
of
them
which
beleue
and
knowe
the
truth
.
For
al
the
creatures
of
God
ar●
good
,
and
nothing
is
to
be
refused
if
it
be
receaued
with
thanks
geuing
.
For
it
is
sanctifi●d
by
the
worde
of
God
and
praier
.
This
vnderstand
that
in
the
last
daies
shal
come
parilous
tymes
,
2.
Timo.
3
for
the
men
shall
be
louers
of
their
owne
selues
,
coueteous
,
lusters
,
proud
,
cursed
speakers
,
disobediente
to
father
and
mother
,
vnthankfull
,
vnholye
,
vnkynde
,
truce
breakers
,
stubburne
,
false
accusers
,
ri●tous
,
fearce
,
despis●rs
of
them
whiche
are
good
,
traytours
,
heddy
,
hye
minded
,
greedye
vppon
voluptiousnes
more
then
the
louers
of
God
,
hauinge
a
similitude
of
godly
liuing
,
but
haue
denyed
the
power
thereof
,
and
suche
abhorre
.
Of
this
sorte
are
they
whiche
enter
in
to
houses
,
and
bringe
in
to
bondage
women
loden
with
sinne
,
whiche
women
are
ledde
with
diuers
lu●tes
,
euer
learninge
,
and
neuer
able
too
come
vntoo
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
Unto
the
pure
,
Titu
.
●
.
are
all
thynges
pure
,
but
vnto
them
that
are
defiled
,
and
vnbeleuinge
,
is
nothinge
pure
:
but
euen
the
verye
myndes
and
conscyences
of
them
are
defyled
.
They
confesse
that
they
knowe
God
:
but
wyth
the
deedes
they
denye
him
,
and
are
abhomynable
,
and
disobedient
,
and
vnto
all
good
woorkes
dyscommendable
.
¶
An
exhortation
to
dyuers
vertues
and
to
the
actes
of
the
same
.
Capitu.
36.
GEue
not
your
members
as
instrumentes
of
vnrighteousnes
vntoo
synne
,
Rom.
●
.
but
geue
youre
selues
vnto
God
,
as
they
that
are
all
alyue
from
death
.
Let
not
sinne
haue
power
ouer
you
.
For
ye
are
not
vnder
the
lawe
,
but
vnder
grace
,
what
then
?
shal
we
sinne
bec●use
we
are
vnder
not
the
lawe
,
but
vnder
grace
?
God
forbydde
.
●
.
Cor.
1.
I
desyre
you
to
folow
me
.
For
this
cause
haue
I
sente
vntoo
you
Timotheus
,
wh●ch
is
my
deare
sonne
,
and
faithfull
in
the
Lord
,
which
shal
put
you
in
remembraunce
of
my
wayes
which
I
haue
in
Christe
,
euen
as
I
teach
euery
wher
in
al
congregations
,
For
though
ye
haue
ten
thousand
instructors
in
Christ
yet
haue
ye
not
many
fathers
.
For
in
Christ
Iesu
I
haue
be
gotten
you
thorow
the
gospell
,
I
write
not
these
things
to
shame
you
,
but
as
my
beloued
sons
I
warn
you
.
1.
Cor.
7.
This
I
saye
brethren
,
the
time
is
shorte
,
it
remayneth
that
they
which
haue
wyues
,
be
as
though
they
had
non
,
and
they
that
wepe
,
vs
as
though
they
wept
not
:
and
they
that
reioyce●
be
as
thoughe
they
reioysed
not●
and
they
that
bye
,
be
as
though
they
possessed
not
:
&
they
that
vse
this
world
,
be
as
though
thei
vsed
it
not
.
For
the
fashion
of
this
worlde
goeth
away
,
I
would
haue
you
without
care
.
Watche
ye
,
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
1.
Cor.
16.
guyte
you
like
men
,
and
be
stronge
.
Let
all
your
busines
be
done
in
loue
.
In
all
thinges
let
vs
behaue
oure selues
as
the
ministers
of
God
.
In
fastinges
,
2.
Cor.
6.
in
watchings
,
in
purenes
,
in
knowledge
,
in
longe
sufferinge
,
in
kindenes
,
in
the
holy
ghoste
,
in
loue
vnfained
,
in
the
wordes
of
truthe
,
in
the
power
of
God●
by
the
armoure
of
righteousenes
of
the
righte
hand
and
on
the
lefte
.
Fynallye
brethren
be
of
good
comforte
,
2.
Cor.
13.
be
perfecte
,
be
of
one
mynde
,
lyue
in
peace
,
and
the
God
of
peace
and
loue
shall
be
with
you
.
I
therfore
which
am
in
bondes
for
the
Lordes
sake
exhorte
you
,
Ephe.
4.
that
ye
walke
worthy
of
the
vocation
wherwith
ye
are
called
:
in
all
humblenes
of
mynde
,
and
mekenes
,
and
longe
,
sufferinge
,
forbearing
one
an
other
,
throughe
loue
,
and
that
ye
be
dylygent
to
keepe
the
unitye
of
the
spirite
in
the
bonde
of
peace
,
beinge
one
bodye
,
and
one
spirite
,
euen
as
ye
are
called
in
one
hope
of
your
callinge
.
Phi.
2.
Doe
all
thinge
withoute
murmuringe
,
and
disputinge
,
that
ye
may
be
faute●sse
and
pure
,
and
the
sonnes
of
God
withoute
rebuke
in
the
myddes
of
a
croked
and
peru●rse
nation
:
amonge
the
whiche
se●
that
ye
shyne
as
ligh●es
in
the
world
holdynge
fast
the
worde
of
life
vnto
my
reioysinge
in
the
daye
of
Christ
,
that
I
haue
not
runne
in
vayne
,
neither
haue
laboured
in
vayne
.
Collo.
3.
Now
therfore
as
elect
of
God
,
holy
&
beloued
,
put
on
tender
mercy
,
kindnes
,
humblenes
of
mindes
,
meken●s
long
sufferinge
,
forbearing
one
an
other
,
&
forgeuing
one
an
other
,
if
any
man
haue
a
quarell
to
an
other
,
euen
as
Christ
forgaue
you
,
euen
so
do
ye
.
1.
Thes.
4.
We
beseche
you
brethren
that
ye
encrease
more
and
more
,
and
that
ye
studye
to
be
quiet
,
and
to
medie
with
youre
owne
busynes
,
and
to
worke
with
your
owne
handes
,
as
we
commaunded
you
,
that
ye
maye
behaue
your selues
hones●lye
towarde
them
that
are
withoute●
and
that
nothinge
be
lackinge
vnto
you
.
Reioyce
euer
,
praye
continuallye
,
quenche
not
the
spirit
.
1.
Thes.
5.
Despyse
not
prophesyinge
.
Examyn
and
proue
al
things
,
and
kepe
that
which
is
good
.
Abstaine
from
all
suspitious
things
.
Fayethfull
is
he
whiche
called
you
,
which
wyll
also
do
it
.
Brethren
pray
for
vs
.
Grete
all
the
brethren
with
an
holye
kysse
.
I
charge
you
in
the
Lord
,
that
this
Epistle
be
redde
vnto
all
the
holy
brethren
.
Lustes
of
youth
auoyde
,
2.
Timo.
2
and
folow
righteousnes
,
fayth
,
loue
,
and
peace
with
them
that
call
on
the
Lord
with
pure
hearte
.
The
seruaunte
of
the
Lorde
muste
not
striue
,
but
muste
be
peaceable
vnto
all
men
,
and
apte
to
teache
,
and
one
that
can
suffer
the
euyll
in
meeknes
,
and
canne
informe
them
that
resist
truth
.
Let
oures
also
learne
too
excell
in
good
workes
,
Titu.
3.
as
far
foorth
as
neede
requyreth
,
that
they
be
not
vnfrutefull
.
1.
Timo.
6.
Folow
righteousnes
,
godlin●s
,
loue
pacience
,
and
mekenesse
.
¶
Of
the
sinagoge
,
and
of
dyuers
gifts
of
grace
in
time
past
geuen
vnto
it
,
and
of
doble
circumc●sion
.
Capi.
37.
CYrcumcision
ve●elye
auaileth
,
if
thou
keepe
the
lawe
.
Rom.
2.
But
if
thou
breake
the
lawe
,
●hy
circumcision
is
made
vncircumcision
.
Therefore
if
the
vncircumcised
kepe
right
thinges
contayned
in
the
law
,
shal
not
his
vncircumcis●on
be
con●ted
for
circumcision
?
And
shal
not
vncircumcision
which
is
by
nature
(
if
it
kepe
the
lawe
)
iudge
thee
,
which
beinge
vnder
the
letter
and
circumcision
,
doest
transgresse
the
lawe
?
For
he
is
not
a
Iewe
,
whiche
is
a
Iewe
outward
.
Neither
is
that
thinge
circumcision
which
is
outward
in
flesh
.
But
he
is
a
Iewe
,
which
is
hyd
with
in
,
and
the
circumcision
of
the
hart
,
is
the
true
circumcision
which
is
in
the
spirit
,
and
not
in
the
letter
,
whose
prayse
is
not
of
men
,
but
of
God
.
What
prefermente
then
hath
the
Iewe
?
Rom.
3.
other
what
auauntageth
circumcision
?
Surely
very
much
.
First
,
vnto
them
was
committed
the
word
of
God
.
what
then
thoughe
some
of
them
did
not
beleue
?
Shall
their
vnbeleeue
make
the
promesse
of
God
withoute
effecte
?
God
forbyd
.
Whiche
are
the
Israelits
,
Rom.
9.
to
whom
pertayneth
the
adoption
,
&
the
glory
,
and
the
couenauntes
,
and
the
lawe
that
was
geuen
,
and
the
promises
.
whose
also
are
the
fathers
,
and
they
of
whome
(
as
concerninge
the
fleshe
)
Christ
came
,
whiche
is
God
ouer
all
thinges
blessed
for
euer
.
Amen
.
I
saye
then
:
Rom.
11.
hath
God
caste
awaye
his
people
?
God
forbyd
,
for
euen
I
verely
am
an
Israelite
,
of
the
sede
of
Abraham
,
and
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
,
god
hath
not
cast
away
his
people
,
whiche
he
knew
before
.
Eyther
wote
ye
not
what
the
scripture
sayth
by
the
mouth
of
Helias
how
he
maketh
intercession
to
god
against
Israel
saying
?
2.
regu.
16.
Lord
they
haue
kylled
thy
prophetes
,
and
dygged
doune
thine
altares
:
and
I
am
left
only
,
and
they
seke
my selfe
.
But
what
sayeth
the
aunswere
of
god
to
him
agan
?
I
haue
reserued
vnto
me
seuen
thousand
men
,
which
haue
not
bowed
the
knee
to
Baal
,
euen
so
at
this
time
,
is
ther
a
remenaunt
lefte
thorow
the
electio●
of
grace
.
Yf
it
be
of
grace
,
then
is
it
not
of
woorkes
.
For
then
were
grace
,
no
more
grace
.
1.
Cor.
10.
Brethren
I
wold
not
that
ye
shuld
be
ignoraunte
of
this
,
how
that
our
fathers
were
all
vnder
a
cloude
,
and
al
passed
through
the
sea
,
and
wer
all
baptised
vnder
Moses
in
the
cloude
,
and
in
the
sea
,
and
did
all
eate
of
one
spirituall
meate
,
and
did
all
drincke
of
one
maner
spirituall
drincke
.
And
they
drancke
of
that
spirituall
rock●
that
folowed
them
,
which
rocke
was
Christe
.
But
in
manye
of
them
had
God
no
delyte
,
for
they
were
ouerthrowen
in
the
wildernes
.
Theese
are
ensamples
to
vs
.
Gala.
2.
We
are
Iewes
by
nature
,
and
not
sinners
of
the
gentiles
.
And
I
saye
that
Iesus
Christe
was
a
minister
of
the
circumcision
for
the
truthe
of
God
,
Rom.
15.
to
confirme
the
promises
made
vnto
the
fathers
.
Beholde
I
shall
whiche
walketh
carnallye
.
1.
Cor.
10.
For
we
are
circumcision
whyche
worshippe
God
in
the
spirite
and
reioyce
in
Christe
Iesu
,
Phi.
3.
and
haue
no
confidence
in
the
fleshe
,
thoughe
I
haue
where
of
I
might
reioyce
in
the
fleshe
.
Yf
anye
other
man
thinketh
that
he
hath
whereof
he
mighte
trust
in
the
fleshe
,
muche
more
I
circumcised
the
eyghte
daye
,
of
the
kindred
of
Israell
,
of
the
trybe
of
Beniamin
,
an
Hebrue
borne
of
the
Hebrues
,
as
concerninge
the
lawe
,
a
P●arysey
,
and
as
concernynge
feruentnesse
,
I
persecuted
the
congregation
,
and
as
touchinge
the
righteousenesse
which
is
in
the
lawe
,
I
was
vnrebukeable
.
God
in
time
past
diuerslye
and
many
wayes
,
Heb.
1.
spake
vnto
the
fathers
by
the
prophets
:
but
in
these
last
dayes
,
he
hath
spoken
vnto
vs
by
his
sonne
.
Heb.
9.
The
first
tabernacle
had
ordinaunces
,
and
seruings
of
God
,
and
worldlye
holynes
.
For
there
was
before
a
tabernacle
made
,
wherein
was
the
candelsticke
,
and
the
table
,
and
the
shew
bread
which
is
called
holy
,
But
within
the
second
vayle
,
was
there
a
tabernacle
,
which
is
called
holyest
of
al.
Which
had
the
golden
senser
,
and
the
Arke
of
the
Testament
,
ouerlaid
rounde
aboute
with
golde
,
wherein
was
the
golden
potte
with
Manna
,
and
Arons
rod
that
spronge
,
and
the
tabl●s
of
the
Testamente
.
Ouer
the
Arke
were
the
Cherubins
of
glorye
shadowing
the
seate
of
grace
,
of
whiche
thinges
we
wyll
not
now
speake
particularlye
.
¶
Of
the
churche
.
Capitu.
38.
Gala.
4.
THat
Ierusalem
,
whyche
is
aboue
is
free
:
which
is
the
mother
of
vs
al.
For
it
is
written
.
Reioyce
thou
baren
,
Esa.
55.
that
bearest
no
children
.
Breake
foorth
and
cry
,
thou
that
trauailest
not
.
For
the
desolate
hathe
manye
mo
children
,
then
she
,
which
hath
an
husbande
.
Christ
is
the
heade
of
the
congregation
,
Ephe.
5
,
and
the
same
is
the
sauioure
of
the
bodye
:
and
the
congregation
is
in
su●i●ction
to
Christe
,
the
whyche
loued
the
congregation
,
and
gaue
him selfe
for
it
,
to
sanctifye
it
,
and
clensed
it
in
the
●ountayne
of
water
thorowe
the
worde
of
lyfe
,
to
make
it
vnto
him
a
gloryous
congregation
withoute
spo●te
or
wryncle
,
or
anye
suche
thinge
,
but
that
i●
shuld
be
immaculate
and
holy
.
For
no
man
euer
yet
hated
his
owne
fleshe
,
but
nourisheth
and
chearyseth
it
,
euen
as
the
Lorde
doth
the
congregation
:
for
we
are
m●mbers
of
hys
bodye
,
of
hys
flesh
,
and
of
his
bones
.
For
this
cause
shal
a
man
leaue
father
and
mother
,
and
shal
continue
with
his
wife
,
and
two
shall
be
made
one
flesh
.
Thys
is
a
greate
secrete
and
sacramente
,
but
I
speake
be●weene
Christe
and
the
congregation
.
These
thinges
write
I
vntoo
thee
,
1.
Timo.
3.
trus●inge
to
●ome
shor●ly
vn●o
●hee
,
but
and
if
I
tarye
longe
,
that
then
thou
mayest
yet
haue
knowledge
,
how
thou
oughtest
to
behaue
thy self
in
the
house
of
God
,
which
is
the
congregation
of
the
lyuinge
God
,
thy
pyller
and
ground
of
truth
.
Heb.
3.
And
Moses
verelye
was
faithfull
in
al
his
house
,
as
a
minister
to
beare
witnes
of
those
thinges
,
which
shuld
be
spoken
afterwarde
.
But
Christe
as
a
sonne
hathe
rule
ouer
the
house
,
whose
house
are
we
.
1.
Cor.
3.
Ye
are
the
temple
of
the
lyuinge
God●
vt
sup.
Capi.
23.
Heb.
12.
For
ye
are
not
come
vntoo
the
mounte
that
can
be
touched
,
and
vnto
burninge
fire
,
nor
yet
to
myst
and
dar●ken●sse
,
and
tempest
of
wether
,
neither
vnto
the
sound
of
a
troumpe
and
the
voice
of
words
.
Which
voice
they
that
hearde
it
,
wyshed
awaye
,
that
the
communication
shoulde
not
bee
spoken
too
them
,
for
they
were
not
able
to
abyde
that
whiche
was
spoken
.
Yf
a
beast
hadde
touched
the
mountayne
,
it
must
haue
bene
stoned
or
thruste
throughe
wyth
a
darte
:
euen
so
terrible
was
the
sight
which
appeared
.
Moses
said
.
I
fear
I
quake
.
But
ye
are
come
vnto
the
mount
Sion
,
and
too
the
citye
of
the
lyuinge
God
,
the
●c●estiall
Ierusalem
,
and
to
an
innumerable
sight
of
Aungels
and
vnto
the
congregation
,
of
the
first
borne
sonnes
which
are
written
in
heauen
,
and
to
God
the
iudge
of
all
,
and
to
the
sprites
of
iust
and
perfecte
menne
,
and
to
Iesus
the
mediator
of
the
newe
Testamente
,
and
to
the
sprincklinge
of
bloude
that
speaketh
better
then
the
bloude
of
Abell
.
Wherefore
if
we
receaue
a
kingdom
which
is
not
moued
,
we
haue
grace
,
whereby
we
maye
serue
God
,
and
please
him
with
reu●rence
and
Godlye
feare
.
¶
Of
the
efficacitye
and
argumentes
of
●he
preachinge
of
the
Euang●licall
lawe
,
and
of
the
miracles
of
blessed
saynt
Paule
the
Apostle
.
Capitu.
39.
Rom.
1.
I
woulde
that
ye
shoulde
knowe
brethren
,
howe
that
I
haue
often
times
purposed
to
come
vnto
you
,
(
but
haue
bene
let
hytherto
)
to
haue
some
frute
amonge
you
,
as
I
haue
amonge
other
of
the
gentiles
.
For
I
am
detter
both
to
the
Grekes
,
and
to
them
that
are
no
grekes
,
vnto
the
learned
,
and
also
vntoo
the
vnlearned
.
Likewise
as
much
as
in
me
is
,
I
am
ready
to
preache
the
gospel
to
you
at
Rome
also
.
Rom.
15.
Neuer●helesse
breethren
I
haue
somewhat
bol●lye
written
vnto
you
,
as
one
that
putteth
you
in
remembraunce
,
thorowe
the
grace
that
is
geuen
me
of
God
,
that
I
shoulde
be
the
minister
of
Iesu
Christe
amonge
the
gen●●les
,
and
sanctify
the
gladde
●idinges
of
God
,
that
the
gentyles
might
be
an
acceptable
offering
sanctify●d
by
the
holy
ghost
.
I
haue
therfore
wherof
I
may
reioyce
in
Christ
I●su
in
the
thinges
which
pertayne
to
God
.
For
I
dare
not
speake
of
any
of
these
thinges
,
which
Christ
hath
not
wrought
by
me
,
to
make
the
gentiles
obedieute
with
worde
and
dede
,
in
mightye
sygnes
and
wonders
,
by
the
power
of
the
spirit
of
God
:
so
that
from
Ierusalem
and
the
cos●es
round
about
vnto
I●liricum
,
I
haue
fylled
all
cuntreys
with
the
glad
tidings
of
Christ
.
So
haue
I
enforced
my self
to
preach
the
gospell
,
not
where
Christ
was
named
,
least
I
shuld
●aue
built
on
an
other
mans
foundation
.
But
as
it
is
written
.
Esa.
4.
To
whome
he
was
not
spoken
of
they
shall
see
,
and
they
that
hard
not
shal
vnderstand
.
For
this
cause
I
haue
ben
oft
let
to
come
vnto
you
,
but
nowe
seing
I
haue
no
more
to
do
in
these
cuntres
,
&
also
haue
ben
desirous
manye
yeares
to
come
vnto
you
,
when
I
shall
take
my
iorney
,
in
to
Spain
,
I
wyll
come
to
you
.
I
truste
to
see
you
in
my
iorney
,
&
to
be
brought
on
my
way
,
thither
ward
bi
you
,
after
that
I
haue
somwhat
enioyed
you
now
go
I
vnto
Ierusalem
,
&
minister
vnto
the
saints
,
when
I
●aue
performed
this
,
&
haue
brought
them
this
frute
sealed
,
I
wil
come
backe
again
bi
you
in
to
Spaine
.
And
I
am
sure
when
I
come
,
that
I
shall
come
with
aboundaunce
of
the
blessinge
of
the
gospell
of
Christe
.
And
I
brethren
when
I
came
to
you
,
1.
Cor.
2.
came
not
in
gloryousenesse
of
wordes
,
or
of
wysedome
,
shewynge
vnto
you
the
testimonye
of
God
.
Nether
shewed
I
my selfe
that
I
knewe
anye
thinge
amonge
you
,
saue
Iesus
Christe
,
euen
the
same
that
was
crucified
.
And
my
wordes
,
and
my
preachinge
was
not
with
entising
words
of
mannes
wisdome
,
but
in
shewing
of
the
spirite
and
of
power
,
that
your
fayth
shoulde
not
stande
in
the
wisedome
of
menne
,
but
in
the
power
of
God
.
We
are
Goddes
labourers
,
ye
are
Goddes
husbandrye
,
1.
Co.
3.
ye
are
Goddes
buyldinge
,
accordinge
to
the
grace
of
God
geuen
vntoo
me
,
as
a
wyse
buylder
haue
I
layed
the
foundation
and
an
other
builte
theron
.
Am
I
not
free
?
Am
I
not
Apostle
?
Haue
I
not
seene
Iesus
Christe
our
Lorde
?
1.
Cor.
●
.
Are
ye
not
my
worke
in
the
Lorde
?
Yf
I
be
not
an
Apostle
vnto
other
,
yet
I
am
vnto
you
.
For
the
seale
of
mine
Apostleshippe
are
ye
in
the
Lord
.
Brethren
as
pertayninge
to
the
gospell
whiche
I
preached
vnto
you
,
1.
Cor.
15.
whiche
ye
haue
also
accepted
,
and
in
the
which
ye
continue
,
by
the
which
also
ye
are
saued
,
I
doe
you
to
wytte
after
what
manner
I
preached
vnto
you
,
if
ye
kepe
it
excepte
ye
haue
beleued
in
vayne
.
Thankes
be
vnto
God
.
Which
alwayes
geuethe
vs
the
vyctorye
in
Christ
,
2.
Cor.
2.
and
opened
the
sauer
of
hys
knowledge
by
vs
in
euery
place
.
For
we
are
vnto
God
the
sweete
sauoure
of
Christe
,
bothe
amonge
them
that
are
saued
,
and
also
amonge
them
which
pearishe
.
To
the
one
parte
are
we
the
sauoure
of
deathe
vnto
death
:
And
vnto
the
other
parte
are
we
the
sauoure
of
lyfe
vnto
lyfe
.
And
who
is
mete
vnto
these
thinges
?
For
we
are
not
as
manye
are
,
which
choppe
and
chaunge
with
the
word
of
God
:
but
euen
out
of
purenes
,
and
by
the
power
of
God
,
and
in
the
syghte
of
God
,
so
speake
we
in
Christ
.
Whiche
hath
made
vs
able
to
mynister
the
newe
Testamente
,
2.
Cor.
3.
not
of
the
letter
,
but
of
the
spyrite
.
For
the
letter
kylleth
.
But
the
spirit
geueth
lyfe
.
Yf
oure
gospel
be
yet
hyd
it
is
hyd
among
them
that
are
lost
,
2.
Cor.
4.
in
whom
the
God
of
this
worlde
hath
blynded
the
minds
of
them
which
beleue
not
lest
the
light
of
the
glorious
gospel
of
Christ
which
is
the
ymage
of
god
shuld
shyne
vnto
them
.
For
we
preach
not
oure selues
,
but
Christe
Iesu●
to
be
the
Lorde
,
and
our selues
your
seruauntes
for
Iesus
sake
.
For
if
he
that
commeth
,
preache
an
other
Iesus
then
hym
,
●
.
Cor.
11.
whom●
we
preached
,
or
if
ye
receaue
an
other
spirite
then
that
whiche
ye
haue
re●eaued
:
eyther
an
other
gospell
then
that
ye
haue
receaued
,
ye
might
right
well
haue
bene
contente
.
I
suppose
that
I
was
not
behinde
the
chefe
Apostels
.
Though
I
be
rude
in
speaking
yet
I
am
not
so
in
knowledge
.
How
be
it
amonge
you
we
are
knowen
to
the
vttermoost
what
wee
are
in
all
thinges
.
For
in
nothing
was
I
inferior
vnto
the
chiefe
Apostels
,
2.
Cor.
12.
thoughe
I
be
nothinge
,
yet
the
tokens
of
an
Apostell
were
wroughte
amonge
you
wyth
all
pacience
,
with
signes
,
and
wonders
,
and
mightye
dedes
.
I
woulde
ye
vnderstode
breethren
,
Phi.
1.
that
my
busynes
is
happened
vntoo
the
fortheraunce
of
the
gospell
.
So
that
my
bondes
in
Christ
,
are
manifest
throughe
oute
all
the
iudgement
hall
,
and
in
all
other
places
:
In
so
muche
that
manye
of
the
brethren
in
the
Lord
,
are
bold
through
my
bonds
and
dare
more
largelye
speake
the
worde
wythout
feare
.
We
knowe
brethren
,
beloued
of
God
,
1.
Thes.
●
.
how
that
ye
are
electe
.
For
our
gospell
came
not
vnto
you
in
worde
only
,
but
also
in
power
,
and
in
the
holye
ghoste
,
and
in
muche
certaintye
,
as
ye
knowe
,
after
what
maner
we
behaued
oure selues
among●
you
,
for
youre
sakes
.
Oure
exhortation
was
not
to
bringe
you
to
erroure
,
nor
yet
to
vnclennes
,
neither
was
it
with
guyle
,
1.
Thes.
2.
but
as
we
were
alowed
of
God
,
that
the
gospell
shoulde
be
committed
to
vs
:
euen
so
we
speake
,
not
as
thoughe
we
entended
to
please
men
,
but
God
,
whiche
tryeth
oure
hartes
.
Neither
was
our
conuersation
at
anye
time
wyth
flatteringe
wordes
,
as
ye
well
know
neither
in
cloked
couetuousnes
,
God
is
recorde
:
neither
soughte
we
praise
of
men
,
neither
of
you
,
nor
yet
of
any
other
,
when
we
might
haue
bene
chargeable
as
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
but
we
were
tender
amonge
you
.
How
shall
we
escape
,
if
we
despise
so
greate
saluation
,
Heb.
2.
whiche
at
the
first
began
to
be
preached
of
the
Lord
him selfe
,
and
afterwardes
was
confirm●d
vntoo
vs
warde
by
th●m
that
hearde
it
,
God
bearing
witnes
therof
both
with
signes
and
wonders
also
,
and
with
diuers
myracles
and
gyftes
of
the
holye
ghost
,
accordinge
to
his
owne
wyll
.
Rom.
10.
How
shall
they
preache
except
they
be
sent
?
As
it
is
written
.
How
beautyfull
are
the
fete
of
them
that
bring
good
and
gladde
tydinges
of
peace
,
and
bringe
gladde
tidynges
of
good
thinges
.
Esa.
4●
.
But
they
haue
not
all
obeied
to
the
gospel
.
Esa.
53.
For
Esaias
sa●eth
.
Lord
who
shall
beleue
our
sayings
?
So
then
fayeth
cometh
by
heari●g
,
and
hearinge
comm●th
by
the
worde
of
God
.
But
I
aske
:
haue
they
n●t
heard
?
No
doubt
.
Their
sound
went
oute
in
to
all
landes
,
psal.
28.
and
their
words
in
to
the
endes
of
the
worlde
.
The
gospel
is
come
vnto
you
,
Collo.
1.
euen
as
it
is
in
to
all
the
worlde
,
and
is
fruteful
,
and
groweth
as
it
is
amo●●
you
.
From
the
first
daye
in
the
whiche
ye
harde
of
it
,
and
had
experience
in
the
grace
of
God
in
the
truthe
,
as
ye
learned
of
Epaphra
oure
deare
felowe
seruaunte
,
whyche
is
for
you
a
faythfull
minister
of
Christ
,
which
also
declared
vnto
vs
,
your
loue
,
whiche
ye
haue
in
the
spirit
.
¶
Of
the
vocation
of
the
gentyles
,
and
of
the
exc●cation
and
blindnes
of
the
Iewes
,
and
also
of
their
finall
conuertyon
vntoo
Christ
.
Capit.
40.
Rom.
9.
THe
vesselles
of
mercye
,
which
he
hath
prepared
vnto
glorye
,
whiche
he
called
not
of
the
Iewes
onely
,
but
also
of
the
gentiles
.
As
he
sayeth
in
Osee●
Ose.
●
.
I
wyll
call
them
my
people
,
whiche
were
not
my
people
,
and
her
beloued
,
whyche
was
not
beloued
.
And
it
shall
come
too
passe
,
in
the
place
where
it
was
sayed
vnto
them
,
ye
are
not
my
people
,
where
they
shall
be
called
the
children
of
the
lyuinge
God
.
But
Esayas
cryethe
concernynge
Israell
.
Esa.
10.
Though
the
member
of
the
children
of
Israell
be
as
the
sande
of
the
sea
,
yet
shall
a
remnaunte
be
saued
.
He
finisheth
the
worde
verelye
and
maketh
it
shorte
in
righteousenes
,
for
a
shorte
word
wil
God
make
on
earth
.
And
as
Esaias
sayed
before
:
Esa.
1.
Except
the
Lord
of
sab●oth
had
lefte
vs
sede
,
we
had
bene
made
as
Zodoma
,
&
had
bene
lykenned
too
Gomorra
.
What
shall
we
saye
then
?
We
saye
that
the
gentiles
whiche
folowed
not
righteousenes
,
haue
ouer
taken
righteousnes
:
I
meane
the
righteousnes
whiche
commeth
of
fayth
.
But
Israell
whiche
folowed
the
lawe
of
righteousnes
,
coulde
not
attayne
vnto
the
lawe
of
righteousnes
.
For
I
beare
them
recorde
,
Rom.
10.
that
thei
haue
a
feruent
mind
to
godward●
but
not
according
to
knowledge
.
For
thei
are
ignoraunte
of
the
righteousnesse
whiche
is
alowed
before
God
,
and
goo
aboute
to
stablishe
theyr
owne
righte●usnes
,
and
therefore
are
not
obedient
vnto
the
righteousnes
whiche
is
of
value
before
God
.
But
I
demaunde
whether
Israell
did
knowe
or
not
?
Fyrste
Moses
sayeth
:
I
wyl
prouoke
you
for
too
enuye
by
them
that
are
no
people
,
Deu.
22.
and
by
a
foolysh
nation
I
wyll
anger
you
,
Esa.
65.
Esayas
after
that
is
bolde
,
and
sayeth
.
I
am
founde
of
them
that
soughte
me
not
.
And
haue
appeared
too
them
,
that
asked
not
after
me
.
And
to
Israell
he
sayeth
.
All
daye
longe
haue
I
stretched
foorthe
my
handes
vnto
a
people
that
beleueth
not
,
Deu.
●1.
but
speaketh
againste
me
.
Esa.
6.
Rom.
11.
What
then
?
Isra●ll
hathe
not
obtain●d
that
,
that
he
soughte
.
No
,
but
yet
the
election
hathe
obtayn●d
it
.
The
remnaunte
are
blinded
,
accordinge
as
it
is
written
:
God
hathe
geuen
them
the
spirite
of
compunction
:
Esa.
6.
eies
that
they
shoulde
not
see
,
and
eares
that
they
should
not
heare
euen
vnto
thys
daye
.
And
Dauid
sayeth
:
Psal.
68.
Let
theyr
table
be
a
snare
too
take
them
with
all
,
and
an
occasion
●o
faule
,
and
a
rewarde
vnto
them
.
Let
their
eies
be
blinded
,
that
they
see
not
,
and
●uer
bowe
doune
their
backes
.
I
say
then
:
Haue
th●y
therefore
stombled
that
they
should
but
faule
only
?
God
forbyd
.
But
thorowe
their
faule
is
saluation
happened
vnto
the
gen●yles
for
to
prouoke
them
wy●h
all
.
Wherfore
if
the
faule
of
t●em
,
be
the
riches
of
the
worlde
,
and
the
minys●inge
of
them
,
the
riches
of
the
gentyles
:
howe
muche
more
should
it
be
so
,
if
they
all
beleeued
.
I
speake
to
you
gentyles
,
in
as
muche
as
I
am
the
Apostell
of
the
gentiles
.
I
wyll
magnifye
myne
office
,
that
I
might
prouoke
them
whiche
are
my
fleshe
,
and
mighte
saue
some
of
them
.
For
if
the
castinge
awaye
of
them●
be
the
reconcilinge
of
the
worlde
:
what
shal
the
receauinge
of
them
be
,
but
life
agayn
from
death
.
For
if
one
pece
are
holye
,
the
whole
heape
is
holye
.
And
if
the
rote
be
holye
,
the
braunches
be
holye
also
.
Thoughe
some
of
the
braunches
be
broken
of
,
and
thou
beinge
a
wylde
olyue
tree
,
arte
grafte
in
amonge
them
,
and
mad●
partaker
of
the
rote
and
fa●nes
of
the
oliu●
tre
,
boast
not
thy
●●lf
agaynst
the
braunches
.
For
if
thou
boaste
thy selfe
,
remember
that
thou
bear●st
not
the
rote
,
but
the
rote
thee
.
Thou
wyl●e
saye
then
,
the
braunches
are
broken
of
,
that
I
might
be
grafte
in
.
Thou
sayest
well
:
because
of
vnbeleue
they
are
broken
of
.
an
thou
standest
stedfast
in
fayeth
.
Be
not
●ye
mynded
,
but
feare
,
seinge
that
God
spared
not
the
naturall
braunches
,
leaste
haply
●e
also
spare
not
thee
.
Beholde
the
kindenes
and
rigorousnes
of
God
:
on
them
whiche
fell
,
rigorousenes
,
but
towards
thee
,
kyndnes
,
if
thou
continue
in
his
kyndnes
.
Or
els
thou
shalt
be
hewen
of
,
and
they
if
they
●yde
not
styll
in
vnbeliefe
,
shall
be
grafte
in
agayne
.
For
God
is
of
power
to
graffe
them
in
agayne
.
For
if
thou
wast
cutte
oute
of
a
naturall
wylde
olyue
tree
,
and
wast
graffed
contrarye
to
nature
in
a
true
olyue
tree
,
how
muche
more
shall
the
naturall
braunches
be
graffed
in
theyr
owne
olyue
tree
agayn
.
I
would
not
that
this
secrete
should
be
hyd
frome
you
my
brethren
,
lest
ye
shuld
be
wise
in
your
owne
consaytes
,
that
partly
blindnes
is
happened
in
Israell
,
vntyll
the
fulnesse
of
the
gentyles
bee
come
in
,
and
so
all
Israell
shall
be
saued
.
As
it
is
wrytten
.
Esa.
5●
.
There
shall
come
out
of
Syon
be
that
doeth
deliuer
and
shal
turne
away
the
vngodlines
of
Iacob
.
And
this
is
my
couenaunt
vnto
them
,
whan
I
shall
take
away
theyr
synnes
.
As
concerninge
the
gospell
they
are
ennemies
for
youre
sakes
.
But
as
touchinge
the
election
they
are
loued
for
the
fathers
sake
.
For
verelye
the
gyftes
and
callynge
of
God
are
suche
,
that
it
canne
not
repente
hym
of
them
,
for
looke
as
ye
in
tyme
passed
haue
not
beleeued
God
,
yet
haue
nowe
obtayned
mercy●
thorowe
theyr
vnbelyefe
:
euen
so
nowe
haue
they
not
beleeued
the
mercy
which
is
happened
vnto
you
,
that
they
also
maye
obtayne
mercye
.
God
hathe
wrapped
all
nations
in
vnbelye●e
,
that
he
myght
haue
mercye
on
all
.
O
the
deepenesse
of
the
aboundaunt
wisdome
and
knowledge
of
God
,
howe
vnserch●able
are
hys
iudgementes
?
And
I
saye
that
the
gentiles
praise
God
for
hys
mercye
as
it
is
wrytten
.
Rom.
●5
.
For
this
cause
I
wyll
prayse
the
amonge
the
gentyles
,
Psal.
17.2
.
regu
.
●1.
psal.
116.
and
synge
in
thy
name
.
And
agayne
he
sayeth
.
Esa.
11.
Reioyce
ye
gentiles
with
his
people
.
And
again●
.
Prayse
the
Lorde
all
ye
gentiles
,
and
laude
him
all
nations
.
And
agayne
Esaias
sayeth
.
There
shall
be
the
rote
of
Iesse
,
and
he
that
shall
ryse
to
raygne
ouer
the
gentyles
,
in
him
shal
be
the
gentiles
trust
.
●
.
Cor.
3.
We
do
not
as
Moses
,
which
put
a
vaile
ouer
his
face
that
the
children
of
Israell
shoulde
not
see
,
for
what
purpose
that
serued
whiche
is
put
awaye
.
But
their
mindes
were
blinded
.
Exo.
34.
For
vntyll
this
daye
remayneth
the
same
concernyng
vntaken
&
waye
in
the
olde
Testamente
when
they
reade
it
,
which
in
Christ
is
put
away
.
But
euen
vnto
this
day
when
Moses
is
red
,
the
vayle
hangeth
before
their
harts
.
Neuerthelesse
when
they
turne
to
the
Lord
,
Ephe.
2.
the
vaile
shall
be
taken
awaye
.
Remember
that
ye
beinge
in
time
passed
gentiles
in
the
flesh
,
and
were
called
vncyrcumcision
to
them
which
are
called
circumcision
in
the
fleshe
,
which
circumcision
is
made
by
hands
.
Remember
I
saye
,
that
ye
were
at
that
time
withoute
Christe
,
and
wer
reputed
ali●ntes
frome
the
common
wealth
of
Israell
,
and
were
straungers
from
the
Testament
of
promes
,
and
had
no
hope
,
and
were
withou●e
God
in
this
woorlde
.
But
nowe
in
Christ
Iesu
,
ye
which
a
whyle
a
goo
were
farre
of
,
are
made
nye
by
the
bloudde
of
Christe
,
and
he
came
and
preached
peace
to
you
which
were
a
far
of
,
and
to
them
that
wer
●e
.
For
thorow
him
we
bothe
haue
an
open
way
in
,
in
one
spirit
vnto
the
father
.
Ephe.
3.
As
it
is
now
declared
vnto
hys
holye
Apostels
and
prophettes
by
the
spirite
,
that
the
gentiles
should
be
inheritoures
also
,
and
of
the
same
bodye
,
and
partakers
of
his
promes
that
is
in
Christe
Iesu.
&c.
vt
supra
.
eodem
.
ti.
1.
Thes.
2.
The
Iewes
as
they
kylled
the
lord
Iesus
,
and
their
owne
prophettes
,
euen
so
haue
they
persecuted
vs
,
and
God
they
pleased
not
,
and
are
contrarye
to
all
men
.
And
forbydde
vs
too
preache
vntoo
the
gentiles
,
that
they
myghte
bee
saued
,
too
fulfyll
their
sinnes
alway
.
For
the
wrath
of
God
is
come
on
them
,
to
the
v●most
.
¶
Of
diuers
gifts
of
grace
geuen
vnto
the
church
in
the
time
of
grace
,
vnder
and
in
time
of
the
Euangelycall
lawe
.
Capitu.
41.
SEinge
that
we
haue
dyuers
gyf●s
accordinge
to
the
grace
that
is
geuen
vnto
vs
.
Rom.
12.
Yf
any
man
haue
the
gyfte
of
prophesye
,
let
him
haue
it
,
that
it
be
agreinge
vnto
the
faith
.
Let
him
that
hath
an
office
,
waite
on
his
office
.
Let
him
that
teacheth
,
take
heede
to
his
doctrine
.
Let
him
that
exhorteth
,
geue
attendaunce
to
his
exhortation
:
if
anye
man
geue
,
let
him
doe
it
wyth
synglenesse
.
Let
hym
that
ruleth
,
doo
it
wyth
dilygence
.
Yf
anye
manne
shewe
mercy
,
let
him
do
it
wyth
chearefulnes
.
Let
loue
be
withoute
dissimulation
,
hat●
that
whiche
is
euyll
,
and
cleaue
vnto
that
whiche
is
good
.
Let
not
that
busines
which
ye
haue
in
hande
,
be
tedyous
vnto
you
.
Dystribute
vntoo
the
necessites
of
the
saynctes
,
and
be
readye
to
harboure
,
be
of
lyke
affec●ion
one
towardes
an
other
,
yf
it
b●
possible
.
Howe
be
it
of
youre
parte
,
haue
peace
with
all
menne
.
Dearelye
beloued
auenge
not
youre selues
,
but
geeue
roume
vnto
the
wrath
of
God
.
I
my selfe
am
full
certifyed
of
you
my
brethren
,
Rom.
15.
that
ye
youre selues
are
full
of
goodnes
,
fylled
wyth
all
knowledge
,
and
are
able
to
exhorte
one
an
other
.
For
in
all
thinges
ye
are
made
rich
in
God
,
1.
Cor.
●
.
in
all
learninge
,
and
in
all
knowledge
,
so
that
ye
are
behinde
in
no
gifte
.
&c.
vt
sup.
And
ye
not
ware
that
ye
are
the
temple
of
God
,
and
how
that
the
spirit
of
God
dwelleth
in
you
?
1.
Co.
3.
Yf
anye
man
defyle
the
temple
of
God
,
him
shall
God
destroy
.
For
temple
the
of
God
is
holy●
which
temple
ye
are
.
And
verely
ye
were
wicked
,
●
.
Cor.
6.
but
ye
are
washed
,
ye
are
sanctified
,
ye
are
iustyfyed
by
the
name
of
the
Lorde
Iesus
,
and
by
the
sp●ri●e
of
our
god
.
eyther
remember
ye
not
,
that
youre
bodyes
are
the
temple
of
the
holye
ghoste
,
whiche
is
in
you
.
Whome
ye
haue
of
God
,
and
how
that
ye
are
not
your
owne
?
For
ye
are
dearelye
boughte
.
Therefore
glorifye
ye
God
in
youre
bodies
and
in
your
spirits
.
In
spirituall
thinges
brethren
I
would
not
haue
you
ignoraunt
.
2.
Cor.
12.
For
no
manne
can
saye
that
Iesus
is
the
Lorde
,
but
by
the
holye
ghost
.
There
are
d●uersities
of
gyf●es
,
yet
but
one
spirite
.
And
there
are
differences
of
administrations
,
and
yet
but
one
Lorde
.
And
there
are
diuers
maners
of
opera●ions
,
and
yet
but
one
God
,
whiche
worketh
all
thinges
that
are
wroughte
in
all
creatures
.
The
giftes
of
the
spirit
are
geuen
to
euerye
manne
,
1.
Cor.
12.
to
profyt
the
congregation
.
To
one
is
geeuen
thorowe
the
spirite
,
the
vtteraunce
of
wysedome
.
To
an
other
is
geuen
the
vtteraunce
of
knowledge
,
by
the
same
spirite
.
To
an
other
is
geuen
fayth
,
by
the
same
spirite
.
To
an
other
the
giftes
of
healinge
,
by
the
same
spirit
.
To
an
other
power
to
doe
miracles
.
To
an
other
prophecye
.
To
an
other
iudgemente
of
sprites
.
To
an
other
dyuers
tonges
.
To
an
other
the
interpretation
of
of
tonges
.
And
these
al
worketh
euen
the
self
same
spirit
.
Diuidinge
to
euerye
manne
seuerall
gif●s
●u●n
as
he
wyll
.
For
as
the
bodye
is
one
,
and
hathe
manye
memb●rs
,
and
all
be
m●mbers
of
one
bodye
,
thoughe
th●y
be
manye
,
yet
are
but
one
bodye
:
euen
so
is
Christ
.
For
in
sue
spirite
ar●
we
baptised
to
make
one
bodye
,
whether
we
be
Iewes
or
gentiles
,
whether
we
be
bond
or
free
:
and
haue
all
droncke
of
one
syirit
.
For
the
body
is
not
one
member
but
many
,
yf
the
foote
saye
.
I
am
not
the
hand
,
therfore
I
am
not
of
the
bodye
:
is
he
therefore
not
of
the
bodye
?
And
if
the
eare
saye
,
I
am
not
the
eie
,
therfore
I
am
not
of
the
body
,
is
he
therfore
not
of
the
body
.
Yf
all
the
bodye
were
the
eye
,
where
were
then
the
eare
?
Yf
all
were
hearinge
,
wher
were
the
smellinge
?
But
now
●athe
God
desposed
the
members
,
euerye
one
of
them
in
the
body
,
at
his
owne
pleasure
.
If
they
were
all
one
member
,
where
were
the
body
?
now
are
ther
manye
members
,
yet
but
one
bodye
.
And
the
eye
can
not
saye
vnto
the
hande
,
I
haue
no
neede
of
the
,
nor
the
heade
also
to
the
fete
,
I
haue
no
neede
of
you
.
Ye
rather
a
greate
deale
,
those
members
of
the
bodye
whiche
seme
to
be
moste
feble
,
are
moste
necessarye
.
And
vpon
those
members
of
the
bodye
,
whiche
we
thinke
least
honest
,
put
we
most
honestye
on
.
And
our
v●godlye
parties
haue
moste
beautye
on
.
For
our
honeste
members
nede
it
not
.
But
god
hath
so
disposed
the
bodye
,
and
hath
geuen
mooste
honoure
to
that
parte
whiche
lacked
,
least
there
shoulde
be
anye
strife
in
the
bodye
,
but
that
the
members
shoulde
indifferentlye
care
one
for
an
other
.
And
if
one
member
suffer
,
all
suffer
with
him
,
if
one
member
be
had
in
honoure
,
all
members
be
gladde
also
.
Ye
are
the
body
of
Christ
,
and
members
one
of
an
other
.
And
God
hath
also
ordayned
in
the
congregation
,
firste
the
Apostels
,
Secondaryelye
prophettes
.
Thirdelye
teachers
,
then
them
that
do
miracles
,
after
that
the
giftes
of
healinge
,
helpers
,
gouernoures
,
diuersitye
of
tounges
.
Interpreters
of
tonges
.
Are
all
Apostels
?
Are
all
Prophettes
?
Are
all
teachers
?
Are
all
doers
of
myracles
?
Haue
all
the
gyftes
of
healynge
?
Doe
all
speake
with
tonges
?
Do
all
interprete
?
¶
Yet
of
the
selfe
same
matter
and
of
the
comparison
of
one
gyfte
to
an
other
.
And
of
the
vse
,
and
profytte
that
commeth
of
them
.
Capit.
42.
COuet
spirituall
gyftes
,
and
most
chieflye
for
to
prophesys
.
1.
Cor.
14●
For
he
that
speaketh
with
tonges
,
speaketh
not
vnto
men
,
but
vnto
god
,
for
no
man
heareth
him
,
how
be
it
in
the
spirit
he
speaketh
misteries
,
but
prophesieth
,
speaketh
vnto
menne
to
edifyinge
,
to
exhortation
,
and
to
comforte
.
He
that
speaketh
with
tonges
,
profiteth
him selfe
:
he
that
prophesyeth
,
edifyeth
the
congregation
.
I
would
that
ye
all
speake
with
tongs
:
but
rather
that
ye
prophesyed
.
For
greater
is
he
,
that
prophesieth
,
then
he
that
speaketh
wyth
tonges
,
except
be
expounde
it
also
,
that
the
congregation
maye
haue
edifyinge
.
Nowe
brethren
if
I
come
to
you
speakinge
wyth
tonges
,
what
shall
I
profytte
you
,
excepte
I
speake
vnto
you
other
by
reuelation
,
or
knowledge
,
or
prophesyinge
or
doctrine
.
Moreouer
when
things
without
life
geue
sounde
,
whether
it
be
a
pype
,
or
an
harpe
,
excepte
they
make
a
destinction
in
the
sounds
,
how
shal
it
be
knowen
what
is
pyped
,
or
what
is
harped
?
And
also
if
the
trumpe
geue
an
vncertayne
voyce
,
who
shall
prepare
him selfe
to
fyght
?
Euen
so
likewise
when
ye
speake
with
tonges
,
except
ye
speake
wordes
that
haue
signifycation
,
howe
shall
it
be
vnderstande
what
is
spoken
?
For
ye
shall
but
speake
in
the
ayre
.
Manye
kindes
of
voyces
are
in
the
worlde
,
and
none
of
them
are
without
signification
.
If
I
know
not
what
the
voice
meaneth
,
I
shall
be
vnto
him
that
speaketh
an
aliente
,
and
he
that
speaketh
shal
be
an
alient
vnto
me
.
Wherfore
let
him
that
speaketh
with
tonges
,
pray
that
●e
maye
interprete
also
.
For
elle●
if
thou
blessest
with
the
spirite
,
howe
shall
●e
that
occupyeth
the
roume
of
the
vnlearned
,
saye
amen
at
the
geuinge
of
thankes
,
seinge
he
vnderstandeth
not
what
thou
sayest
.
Thou
verelye
geuest
thankes
well
,
but
the
other
is
not
edifyed
.
I
thanke
my
God
,
I
speake
with
tounges
more
then
ye
all
.
Yet
I
●adde
leuer
in
the
congregation
to
speake
fyue
wordes
with
my
mynde
to
the
information
of
other
,
rather
then
ten
thousande
wordes
with
the
tonges
.
In
the
law
it
is
written
,
Esa.
28.
with
other
tonges
,
and
with
other
lippes
wyll
I
speake
vnto
thys
people
,
and
yet
for
all
that
,
they
wyll
not
heare
mee
,
sayeth
the
Lorde
.
Wherefore
tonges
are
for
a
sygne
,
not
to
them
that
beleue
,
but
to
them
that
beleue
not
.
Contrarye
wyse
,
prophesyinge
serueth
not
for
them
that
beleue
not
,
but
for
them
whiche
beleue
.
Yf
therefore
when
al
the
church
and
congregation
is
come
together
,
and
al
speake
with
tonges
,
there
come
in
they
that
are
vnlearned
,
or
they
whiche
beleue
not
,
wyll
they
not
saye
that
ye
are
oute
of
your
wyt●es
?
But
and
if
all
prophecye
,
and
there
come
in
one
that
beleue
the
not
,
or
one
vnlearned
,
he
is
rebuked
of
all
men
,
and
is
iudged
of
euerye
manne
:
and
so
are
the
secretes
of
his
heart
opened
,
and
so
falleth
he
do●ne
on
his
face
,
and
woorshippeth
God
,
and
saieth
that
God
is
wyth
you
,
in
dede
.
How
is
it
then
brethren
?
when
ye
come
together
euerye
man
hathe
hys
songe
,
hathe
his
doctrine
,
hath
his
tounge
,
hath
his
reuelation
,
hath
his
interpretation
.
Let
all
thynges
be
done
vnto
●dyfinge
.
Yf
any
man
speake
with
tonges
,
let
it
be
two
at
once
,
or
at
the
mooste
three
at
once
,
and
that
by
course
,
and
let
an
other
interprete
it
.
But
if
there
be
no
interpreter
,
let
him
kepe
silence
in
the
congregation
,
and
let
him
speake
to
him selfe
and
to
god
.
Let
the
prophetes
speake
two
at
once
,
or
thre
at
once
and
let
other
iudge
.
Yf
anye
reuelation
be
made
●o
an
other
that
sytteth
by
,
let
the
fyrste
holde
his
peace
,
for
ye
may
all
prophecy
one
by
one
,
that
all
maye
learne
,
and
all
maye
haue
coumfor●e
.
For
t●e
spyrites
of
the
prophettes
are
in
the
power
of
the
prophettes
.
For
God
is
not
causer
of
stryfe
,
but
of
peace
,
as
he
is
in
all
other
congregations
of
sainctes
.
Wherefore
breethren
couet
to
prophecy
,
and
forbyd
not
●o
speake
with
tonges
.
Thankes
be
to
God
whiche
hathe
1.
Cor.
1●
.
geuen
vs
victorye
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
For
it
is
God
whiche
s●ablished
vs
and
you
in
Christe
,
2.
Cor.
1.
and
hath
anointed
vs
,
which
hath
also
sealed
vs
,
and
hath
geuen
the
earnest
of
the
spyrite
in
our
har●es
.
Gala.
3.
Yf
ye
be
Chrstes
,
then
are
ye
Abraham
sede
,
and
heyres
by
promes
.
Because
ye
are
the
sonnes
of
God
,
Gala.
4.
God
sente
the
spirite
of
his
sonne
in
to
youre
hartes
,
whiche
crieth
Abba
fa●her
.
Wherefore
now
thou
art
not
a
seruaunte
,
but
a
sonne
,
if
thou
be
the
sonne
,
thou
art
also
the
heire
of
God
,
through
Christ
.
Rom.
8.
As
manye
are
ledde
by
the
spirite
of
God
,
they
are
the
sons
of
god
.
For
ye
haue
not
receaued
the
spyrite
of
bondage
to
feare
anye
more
,
but
ye
haue
receiued
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
where
by
we
crye
Abba
father
.
The
same
spirite
cer●ifieth
our
spirit
that
we
are
the
sons
of
god
.
Yf
we
be
the
sonnes
,
we
are
also
hei●rs
,
the
●eiers
I
meane
of
God
,
and
heiers
annexed
with
Christe
:
if
so
be
that
we
suffer
together
that
we
maye
be
gloryfied
together
.
Therefore
brethren
,
we
are
after
the
nature
of
Isaac
children
of
promes
.
Gala.
4.
But
as
thou
,
he
that
was
borne
carnallye
persecuted
hym
that
was
borne
spiritually
.
Gene.
2●
,
Euen
so
it
is
now
.
Neuerthelesse
what
sayeth
the
scripture
,
Esa.
54.
put
awaye
the
bonde
woman
,
and
her
sonne
.
For
the
sonne
of
the
bonde
woman
,
shal
not
be
heier
with
the
sonne
of
the
free
woman
.
So
then
brethren
,
we
are
not
children
of
the
bonde
woman
,
but
of
the
free
woman
.
¶
Of
the
exellencye
of
the
supernall
graces
graunted
vnto
the
faythfull
of
Christe
,
newlye
in
the
primytiue
churche
.
Capitu.
43.
BLessed
be
God
the
father
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
Ephe.
●●
whiche
hath
blessed
vs
with
all
maner
of
spirituall
blessinges
in
heauenlye
thinges
by
Chri●te
,
to
the
prayse
of
the
glory
of
his
grace
,
wherewith
he
hathe
made
vs
accepted
in
the
beloued
:
by
whome
we
haue
redempcion
throughe
his
bloudde
,
euen
the
forgeuenesse
of
synnes
,
accordinge
to●
the
riches
of
his
grace
.
In
whom
also
ye
(
after
that
ye
hearde
the
worde
of
truthe
,
I
meane
the
Gospell
of
youre
saluation
where
in
ye
beleued
)
were
sealed
with
the
holye
spirite
of
promes
,
whiche
is
the
earnest
of
our
inheritaunce
,
to
redeme
the
purchased
possession
,
and
that
to
the
la●d
of
his
glorye
.
But
God
whiche
is
riche
in
mercy
thorowe
his
greate
loue
wherewith
he
loued
vs
,
euen
when
we
wer
dead
by
synne
,
hath
quickened
vs
together
in
Christ
(
for
by
grace
are
ye
saued
)
and
hathe
raysed
vppe
together
and
made
vs
sytte
together
in
heauenlye
thynges
thorowe
Christe
Iesus
,
for
to
shewe
in
tyme
too
come
the
exceadinge
riches
of
his
grace
in
kindenes
to
vs
ward●
in
Christe
Iesu.
Nowe
therefore
ye
are
no
more
straungers
and
●oriners
,
but
citysins
with
saints
and
of
the
hosholde
of
God
,
and
are
b●ilte
vpon
the
foundation
of
the
Apostles
&
prophets
,
Iesu
Christ
being
the
head
corner
stone
,
in
whom
euery
buildinge
coupled
together
groweth
vnto
an
holye
temple
in
the
Lorde
in
whome
ye
also
are
builte
together
,
and
made
an
habitation
for
God
in
the
spirit
.
U●to
euery
one
of
vs
is
geuen
grace
accordinge
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
of
Christe
.
Ephe.
4.
Wherfore
he
saieth
:
He
is
gone
vp
an
hye
,
Psal.
17.
and
hath
ledde
captiuitye
captiue
,
and
hath
geuen
giftes
vnto
menne
.
And
the
verye
same
made
some
Apostles
,
some
prophets
,
some
Euangelistes
,
some
Shepeherds
and
some
Teachers
.
That
the
saints
mighte
haue
all
thinges
necessary
to
worke
and
minister
with
all
,
to
the
edifyinge
of
the
bodye
of
Christe
,
tyll
we
euerye
one
(
in
the
vnitye
of
faith
,
and
knowledge
of
the
sonne
of
God
)
growe
vp
vnto
a
perfecte
man
,
after
the
measure
of
age
of
the
fulnesse
of
Christe
.
Ye
were
an
ensample
to
all
that
beleue
.
1.
Thes.
1.
For
youre
fayeth
whiche
ye
haue
to
God
,
sprede
her selfe
abroade
in
all
quarters
,
so
greatelye
,
that
it
nedeth
not
vs
to
speake
anye
thynge
at
all
.
For
they
them selues
shew
of
you
what
manner
of
entringe
in
we
had
vnto
you
,
and
how
ye
turned
to
God
frome
ydols
,
for
to
serue
the
liuinge
and
true
God
,
and
for
to
looke
for
his
sonne
frome
heauen
,
whome
he
raysed
frome
death
,
I
meane
Iesus
,
which
deliuereth
vs
from
wrath
to
come
.
For
this
cause
thanks
we
God
with
oute
ceasinge
,
1.
Thes.
2.
because
that
when
ye
receaued
of
vs
the
worde
wherewith
God
was
preached
,
ye
receiued
it
not
as
the
worde
of
manne
but
euen
as
it
was
in
deede
,
the
woorde
of
God
,
which
worketh
in
you
that
beleue
.
1.
Timo.
1.
The
grace
of
oure
Lord
was
more
abundant
with
fayth
and
loue
which
is
in
Christ
Iesu.
God
saued
vs
,
and
called
vs
with
an
holy
callynge
,
2.
Timo.
1.
not
accordinge
to
oure
deddes
,
but
accordinge
too
hys
own
purpose
and
grace
,
which
grace
was
geuen
throughe
Christ
Iesu
before
the
worlde
was
:
but
is
now
declared
openlye
by
the
appearinge
of
oure
sauioure
Iesus
Christe
,
whiche
hathe
put
awaye
death
,
and
hath
broughte
life
and
immortalitye
vnto
light
through
the
gospell
,
wherunto
I
am
appointed
a
preacher
and
Apostell
,
and
a
teacher
of
the
gentiles
.
For
the
whyche
cause
I
also
suffer
theese
thinges
.
Neuerthelesse
I
am
not
ashamed
.
For
Christ
gaue
him selfe
for
vs
,
Titu.
2.
to
redeme
vs
frome
all
vnrighteousnesse
,
and
to
pourge
vs
a
peculiar
people
vnto
him selfe
,
feruently
geuen
vnto
good
workes
.
For
we
our selues
also
wer
in
times
paste
vnwise
,
Titu.
3.
disobediente
,
deceiued
in
daunger
and
geuen
to
lustes
,
and
diuers
manners
of
voluptiousnes
,
liuing
in
malitiousnes
and
enuy
,
full
of
hate
,
hatynge
one
an
other
.
But
after
that
the
kindenesse
and
loue
of
oure
sauioure
to
man
warde
appeared
,
not
of
the
dedes
of
righteousnes
which
we
wroughte
,
but
of
his
mercye
he
saued
vs
:
by
the
fountayne
of
the
new
byrth
of
the
holy
ghost
,
whiche
he
shedde
on
vs
aboundantly
thorowe
Iesus
Christ
our
sauioure
:
that
we
once
iustifyed
by
his
grace
,
shulde
be
heyre●
of
e●●r●al●
ly●e
,
thorowe
hope
.
Heb.
13.
We
haue
an
altare
,
wher●of
they
maye
not
●ate
whiche
serue
in
the
tabernacle
.
For
the
bodyes
of
th●se
beasts
,
whose
bloud
is
brough●
in
to
the
holye
place
,
by
the
pryest
to
pourge
s●nne
,
are
burnt
w●●hout
the
ten●●s
.
Therfore
Iesus
,
to
sanctifye
the
people
with
his
own●
bloud
,
suffer●d
w●●hout
the
ga●e
.
¶
Of
predestination
,
and
the
●oreknowledge
of
God
.
Capit●
.
44.
WE
knowe
that
all
thynges
work
for
the
best
vnto
them
that
loue
God
,
Rom.
8.
whiche
are
called
of
purpos●
.
For
those
which
he
knewe
be●or●
,
he
also
ordayned
before
,
that
they
shuld
be
like
fash●oned
vnto
the
shape
of
his
sonne
,
that
●e
mighte
be
the
fir●t
begotten
sonne
amonge
manye
brethren
.
Moreouer
whiche
●e
predestinated
and
appo●nted
before
,
them
also
he
called
.
And
wh●●he
he
called
,
them
also
he
●ust●●●ed
,
which
●e
iust●f●ed
,
them
he
also
●lor●●●ed
.
What
shall
we
then
saye
〈◊〉
these
th●nges
?
Yf
God
be
on
oure
●●de
,
who
can
be
againste
vs
?
which
●pa●ed
not
hi●
owne
sonne
but
ga●●●im
f●r
vs
all
:
how
shall
he
not
with
him
geue
vs
al
things
also
?
who
shall
lay
any
thinge
to
the
charge
of
Gods
chosen
?
It
is
God
that
iusti●ye●he
:
who
then
shal
condemne
?
It
is
Chr●●t
wh●●h
is
dead
,
ye
rather
which
is
ri●en
again
,
which
is
also
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
maketh
intercession
for
vs
.
I
●peake
not
these
things
as
though
the
woorde
of
God
hadde
take
non●
effecte
.
Rom.
9.
For
they
are
not
all
Israelites
whiche
came
of
Israell
:
●either
are
they
all
children
,
because
they
ar●
the
seede
of
Abraham
.
But
in
●saac
shall
thy
sede
be
called
:
that
is
to
say
,
they
whiche
are
the
children
of
the
fleshe
,
are
not
the
chyldren
of
God
.
But
the
children
of
promes
are
counted
the
seede
.
For
thys
is
a
woorde
of
promesse
,
aboute
thys
time
wyll
I
come
,
and
Sara
shall
haue
a
childe
.
Neither
was
it
so
with
her
only
:
Gene.
25.
but
also
when
Rebecca
was
with
c●ylde
by
one
,
I
meane
by
oure
father
Isaac
,
yet
the
children
wer
borne
,
when
they
had
neither
done
good
neyther
badde
:
that
the
purpose
of
God
whiche
is
by
election
,
mig●te
stande
,
it
was
sayde
vntoo
her
,
not
by
the
reason
of
woorkes
,
but
by
grace
of
the
caller
,
t●e
elder
shall
serue
the
yonger
.
As
it
is
written
,
Iacob
●e
loued
,
but
Esau
be
hated
.
Mal.
i.
What
shall
we
saye
then
?
Is
there
anye
vnrighteousenesse
with
God
?
God
forbydde
.
For
●e
sayeth
to
Moses
:
I
wyll
shew
mercy
to
whom
I
shewe
mercye
:
Exo.
23.
and
wyll
haue
compassion
on
whome
I
haue
compassion
.
So
lyeth
it
not
then
in
a
mans
wyll
,
or
conninge
,
but
in
the
mercye
of
God
.
For
the
scripture
sayeth
vnto
Pharao
.
Euen
for
thys
same
purpose
haue
I
styrred
the
vp
,
Exo.
9.
to
shewe
my
power
on
the
,
and
that
my
name
myght
be
declared
thorow
out
all
the
worlde
.
So
hath
he
mercye
on
whome
he
wyll
,
and
whome
●e
wyll
,
he
maketh
hearde
harted
.
Thou
wylte
say
then
vnto
me
.
Why
then
blamethe
he
vs
yet
?
For
who
can
resist
his
wyll
?
But
o
man
what
art
thou
which
disputeth
with
God
?
Shall
the
work
say
to
the
workman
,
why
hast
thou
made
me
on
this
fashion
?
Hath
not
the
potter
power
ouer
the
claye
,
euen
of
the
same
lompe
too
make
one
vessell
vnto
honoure
,
and
an
other
vnto
dishonoure
?
Euen
so
,
god
wylling
to
shew
his
wrath
,
and
to
make
his
power
knowen
suffered
with
longe
pacience
the
vesselles
of
wrath
ordayned
to
damnation
,
that
he
mighte
declare
the
riches
of
hys
glory
on
the
vessels
of
mercy
,
which
he
had
prepared
vnto
gorye
.
O
the
depenes
of
the
aboundante
wisedome
and
knowledge
of
God
,
Rom.
1●
.
how
vnsercheable
are
his
iudgementes
,
and
his
wayes
past
finding
out
?
for
who
hath
knowen
the
minde
of
the
lord
?
Or
who
was
his
counseller
?
Ether
who
hath
geuen
vnto
him
first
,
that
he
might
be
recompensed
again
.
For
of
him
,
and
thorowe
him
,
and
for
him
ar●
all
th●●g●s
.
To
him
be
honoure
and
glorye
for
euer
Amen
.
1.
Cor.
1.
Bre●hren
looke
on
your
callinge
,
howe
that
not
manye
wise
men
aft●r
the
flesh
,
not
many
mighti
,
not
many
of
hye
degr●e
are
called
:
but
god
hath
chosen
the
folish
things
of
the
world
to
con●ounde
the
wise
.
And
God
hath
chosen
the
weak
things
of
the
world
to
confound
things
which
are
mightye
:
And
vile
thinges
of
the
worlde
,
and
thinges
which
are
despised●
hath
God
chosen
,
ye
and
thing●s
of
no
reputation
,
for
to
bringe
to
nough●e
thinges
of
reputation
,
that
no
fleshe
shoulde
reioyce
in
his
presente
.
For
God
is
fayethfull
by
whome
ye
are
called
vntoo
the
f●lowshippe
of
hys
sonne
Iesus
Chri●t
.
God
hathe
chosen
vs
in
Ch●iste
before
the
foundation
of
the
worlde
was
lay●d
,
Ephe.
●
.
that
we
should
be
saynts
and
wythoute
blame
before
him
thorowe
loue
.
And
ordayn●d
vs
before
through
Iesus
Christe
,
to
be
heires
vntoo
hym selfe
,
accordinge
to
the
pleasure
of
his
wyll
,
too
the
praise
of
the
glorye
of
hys
grace
,
wherewith
he
hathe
m●de
vs
accepted
.
In
whome
we
are
called
,
and
p●edestynate
according
to
the
purpose
of
him
which
worketh
all
thinges
after
the
purpose
of
his
owne
wyll
:
that
wee
whyche
beleeued
before
in
Christe
,
shoulde
be
vntoo
the
prayse
of
hys
glorye
.
For
we
are
his
workemanshippe
,
Ephe●
2
,
created
in
Christe
I●su
vntoo
good
workes
vnto
the
which
god
ordained
vs
before
,
that
we
shoulde
walke
in
them
.
For
it
is
God
,
Phi.
●
.
whiche
worketh
in
you
both
the
wyl
and
also
the
dede
of
good
wyll
.
Notwithstanding
in
a
great
house
are
not
onelye
vessels
of
golde
and
of
syluer
,
2.
Tim●
.
●
but
also
o●
wood
and
earthe
,
s●me
for
honour
,
and
some
vnto
dyshonoure
.
But
if
a
man
pourge
him selfe
from
suche
felowes
,
he
shall
be
a
vess●l
sanctified
vnto
honour
,
mete
for
the
Lorde
,
and
prepared
vnto
all
good
workes
.
¶
Of
the
iustice
of
God
,
and
of
the
rigoure
of
the
diuine
iustice
agaynst
synners
.
Capitu.
45.
Rom.
1.
THe
wrathe
of
God
appeareth
frome
heauen
againste
all
vngodl●nesse
and
vnrighteousnes
of
m●n
,
whiche
with
holde
the
truth
of
god
in
v●righteousnes
,
seing
what
maye
be
knowen
of
God
,
that
same
is
manif●st
amonge
them
.
For
God
did
shewe
it
vnto
them
.
Rom.
2.
For
God
wyll
rewarde
euery
man
accordinge
to
his
deedes
,
that
is
to
saye
,
prayse
,
honoure
,
and
immortality
,
to
them
which
continue
in
good
doinge
and
seeke
eternall
lyfe
.
But
vnto
them
that
are
rbellious
and
disobey
the
truth
,
and
folowe
iniquity
,
shall
come
indignation
,
and
wrathe
,
tribulation
and
anguishe
,
vpon
the
soule
of
euery
man
,
that
doth
euyll
,
of
the
Iewe
first
,
and
also
of
the
gentile
.
For
there
is
no
parcialitye
with
God
.
But
who
soeuer
hathe
synned
without
the
lawe
,
shall
perish
without
lawe
.
And
as
many
as
haue
sinnes
vnder
the
lawe
,
shall
be
iudged
by
the
law
.
For
before
God
they
are
not
righteous
which
heare
th●
lawe
,
but
the
doers
of
the
lawe
shall
be
iustifyed
.
For
if
the
gentiles
whiche
haue
no
law
do
of
nature
the
things
contayned
in
the
lawe
:
then
they
hauinge
no
lawe
,
are
lawe
vnto
them selues
,
whiche
shewe
the
dede
of
the
lawe
written
in
their
hartes
,
whyle
their
consci●nce
beareth
witnes
vnto
them
,
and
also
their
thoughtes
,
accusinge
one
on
other
or
excusinge
,
at
the
day
when
God
shall
iudge
the
secretes
of
men
by
Iesus
Christ
accordinge
to
my
gosp●ll
.
God
is
true
,
and
all
men
lyars
,
Rom.
3.
as
it
is
written
.
That
thou
mightest
be
iustified
in
thy
sayinge
,
psal.
50.
and
shouldest
●uercome
when
thou
art
iudged
.
Yf
our
vnrighteousenes
make
the
righteousenesse
of
God
more
excellente
,
what
shal
we
saye
?
is
God
vnrighteouse
whiche
take
the
vengeaunce
.
I
speake
after
the
maner
of
men
,
God
forbydde
.
For
howe
then
shall
God
iudge
the
worlde
?
Yf
the
veritye
of
God
appeare
more
●xcellent
thorow
my
lyfe
vnto
his
prayse
,
whye
am
I
hence
foorth
iudged
a
si●ner
?
And
say
not
rather
(
as
men
speake
euyl
of
vs
)
let
vs
do
euyll
that
good
maye
come
thereof
.
Whose
dampnation
is
iust
.
What
saye
we
then
?
Are
we
better
then
they
?
No
,
in
no
wise
.
For
we
haue
alreadye
proued
.
&c.
Euery
manne
shall
receaue
his
rewarde
accordinge
to
his
laboure
.
●
.
Cor.
3.
●s
a
wyse
builder
haue
I
layd
the
foundation
,
let
euerye
manne
take
h●de
howe
hee
buyldethe
vppon
.
For
other
●oundation
canne
no
man
laye
,
then
that
which
is
laid
,
which
is
Iesus
Christ
.
Yf
any
manne
builde
on
this
foundation
golde
,
syluer
,
precious
stones
,
tymber
,
haye
or
stoble
,
euery
mans
worke
shall
appear
.
For
the
day
shall
declare
it
,
and
it
shal
be
shewed
in
fier
.
And
the
fyer
shall
trye
euerye
mannes
worke
what
it
is
.
Yf
anye
mans
worke
that
he
hath
buylt
vppon
,
byde
,
he
shall
receaue
a
rewarde
.
Yf
anye
mans
worke
burne
,
he
shall
suffer
losse
,
but
he
shall
be
safe
him selfe
,
neuerthelesse
yet
,
as
it
were
thorow
fire
.
We
muste
all
appeare
before
the
iudgemente
seate
of
Christe
,
2.
Cor.
5.
that
euerye
man
maye
receaue
the
workes
of
his
bodye
accordinge
to
that
hee
hathe
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
badde
.
For
god
loketh
on
no
mans
person
.
Gala.
●
.
It
is
verelye
a
righteous
thynge
with
God
,
2.
Thes.
●
.
to
recompence
tribulation
to
them
that
trouble
you
:
and
to
you
whiche
are
troubled
reast
with
vs
,
when
the
Lord
Iesu
Christ
shal
shew
hym selfe
frome
heauen
wyth
hys
mightye
Aungels
,
in
flaminge
fire
,
rendringe
vengeaunce
vnto
them
,
that
knowe
not
God
,
and
too
them
that
obeye
not
the
Gospell
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
.
Which
shall
be
punyshed
with
euerlastinge
damnation
from
the
presence
of
the
Lorde
,
and
frome
the
glorye
of
his
power
,
when
he
shal
come
to
be
gloryfied
in
his
sainctes
,
and
to
be
made
maruaylous
in
all
them
that
beleeue
because
oure
testimonye
that
we
had
to
you
,
was
beleued
euen
the
same
daye
that
we
preached
it
.
Some
mennes
sinnes
are
open
before
hande
,
1.
Timo.
5.
and
goo
before
vntoo
iudgemente
.
Some
mens
synnes
folowe
after
.
Likewise
also
good
workes
are
manifeste
before
hande
,
and
they
that
be
otherwyse
canne
not
be
hydde
.
Heb.
3.
Wherfore
I
was
greued
with
this
generation
and
sayed
.
They
erre
euer
in
their
hartes
,
Psal.
94.
they
verelye
haue
not
knowen
my
wayes
,
so
that
I
sware
in
my
wrath
,
that
they
shuld
not
enter
in
to
my
reaste
.
Some
when
they
heard
,
rebelled●
how
be
it
not
all
that
came
oute
of
Egypte
vnder
Moses
.
But
with
whome
was
he
displeased
fortye
yeares
?
was
he
not
displeased
with
them
that
synned
,
whose
carkases
were
ouerthrowen
in
the
desert
?
To
whome
sware
he
that
they
shuld
not
enter
in
to
his
reast
.
But
vntoo
them
,
that
beleued
not
?
And
we
see
,
that
they
coulde
not
enter
in
,
because
of
vnbeleue
.
A
fearefull
lokinge
for
iudgement
and
violente
fyre
,
Heb.
10.
which
shal
deuou●
the
aduersaries
.
For
we
knowe
h●m
that
hath
sayed
,
vengeaunce
belongeth
vntoo
me
,
and
I
wyll
recompence
.
Deu.
32.
And
agayne
the
Lorde
shall
iudge
hys
people
.
For
yet
a
v●ry●
lyttle
whyle
,
and
he
that
shall
come
wyll
come
,
and
wyll
not
tarye
.
Whiche
wyll
lyghten
thinges
that
are
hydde
in
darckenes
,
1.
Cor.
4.
and
open
the
ounsayles
of
the
heartes
.
&c.
¶
Of
the
vnspeakeable
mercy
of
God
vntoo
mankynde
.
And
of
Christes
meke
redemption
of
manne
.
Ca●pit
.
46.
YE
are
iusty●yed
freelye
by
the
grace
of
God
,
Rom.
●
.
throughe
the
redemption
that
is
in
Christ
Iesu
,
whome
God
hathe
made
a
seate
of
mercye
,
throughe
fayeth
in
his
bloude
,
to
shewe
the
righteousnes
which
before
him
is
of
valure
,
in
that
he
forgeueth
the
synnes
that
are
passed
which
God
did
suffer
●o
shewe
at
this
time
,
that
he
mig●te
be
counted
iust
,
and
a
iustifiar
of
him
which
beleueth
on
Iesus
.
Which
was
deliuered
for
our
sinnes
,
Rom.
4.
and
rose
agayne
for
to
iustifye
vs
.
Rom.
5.
For
when
we
were
yet
weake
accordinge
to
the
time
,
Christ
dyed
for
vs
,
whiche
were
vngodlye
.
Yet
●●ace
wyll
any
manne
dye
for
a
r●ghteous
man
.
Paraduenture
for
a
good
man
durste
a
manne
dye
.
But
God
setteth
out
his
loue
that
he
hath
to
vs
,
seing
that
whyle
wee
were
yet
synners
,
Christe
died
for
vs
,
much
more
then
nowe
(
seinge
we
are
iustified
in
hys
bloud
)
shall
we
be
saued
from
wrath
thorowe
him
.
For
if
when
we
were
ennemies
,
we
were
rec●nciled
to
god
by
the
death
of
his
sonne
,
much
more
seinge
we
are
reconciled
,
we
shall
be
preserued
by
his
life
.
●
.
Cor.
5.
A●ste
minge
this
,
that
if
one
be
dead
for
all
,
then
are
all
deade
,
and
Christ
dyed
for
all
,
that
they
whiche
lyue
,
shoulde
not
hence
●oorthe
lyue
vnto●
them selues
,
but
vnto
him
,
whyche
dyed
for
them
,
and
rose
agayne
.
Therefore
if
anye
man
he
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
newe
creature
.
Olde
thinges
are
passed
awaye
.
B●holde
all
thing●s
are
be●●me
n●we
.
Neuerthelesse
all
thinges
are
of
God
,
whiche
hathe
reconcil●d
vs
vntoo
h●m
selfe
,
by
Iesus
Christe
,
and
hathe
geuen
vnto
vs
●he
offyce
too
preache
the
attonment
.
For
god
was
in
Chri●●
,
and
made
ag●e●m●nt
betwene
the
world
and
him selfe
,
and
impu●ed
not
their
sinnes
vnto
them
,
and
hathe
c●mmytted
too
vs
the
off●ce
of
reconciliation
.
Nowe
then
are
we
messengers
in
the
roume
of
Christe
.
Euen
as
thoughe
God
dyd
beseeche
you
thorowe
vs
.
So
praye
we
you
in
Christes
steade
,
that
ye
be
atone
wi●●
g●●
:
For
he
hathe
made
h●m
to
be
synne
for
vs
,
whiche
knewe
no
synne
,
that
we
by
hys
meanes
shoulde
bee
that
ryghteousenesse
whic●
b●●ore
God
is
alowed
.
Whyche
gaue
hym selfe
for
oure
sinnes
,
Gala.
1.
to
deliuer
vs
frome
this
presente
euyll
world
,
throughe
the
wyl
of
god
our
father
,
to
whom
be
praise
for
euer
and
euer
Amen
.
Christ
hath
redemed
and
deliuered
vs
frome
the
curse
of
the
lawe
,
Gala.
3.
and
was
made
a
cursed
for
vs
.
For
it
is
written
.
Cursed
is
euerye
one
that
hangeth
on
tree
,
Deu.
21.
that
the
blessinge
of
Abraham
might
come
on
the
gentiles
through
Iesus
Christ
,
&
that
we
might
receaue
the
promes
of
the
spirit
through
fayeth
.
Christ
is
our
peace
,
whiche
made
of
both
one
,
Ephe.
2.
and
hath
broken
down
the
wall
that
was
a
s●op
betwene
vs
and
hath
also
put
awai
thorow
his
flesh
the
cause
of
hatred
(
that
is
to
saye
,
the
lawe
of
commaundementes
contained
in
the
lawe
written
)
for
to
make
of
twayne
one
new
man
in
him selfe
so
makinge
peace
,
and
to
reconcyle
bothe
vnto
God
in
one
bodye
thorow
his
crosse
,
and
slewe
hatered
therby
,
and
came
and
preached
peace
to
you
whiche
were
a
farre
of
,
and
to
them
that
were
nye
.
For
thorow
him
we
bothe
hau●
an
open
waye
in
,
in
one
spirite
vnto
the
father
.
For
it
pleased
the
father
that
in
Christ
shuld
all
fulnes
dwell
,
Collo
.
●
.
and
by
him
to
reconcile
al
thing
vnto
him selfe
and
to
set
at
peace
by
him
,
throughe
the
bloude
of
his
crosse
,
bothe
thinges
in
heauen
and
thinges
in
earthe
.
And
you
(
which
were
in
times
past
straungers
and
ennemyes
,
because
youre
myndes
were
set
in
euyll
woorkes
)
hath
he
nowe
reconciled
in
the
body
of
his
flesh
thorow
death
to
make
you
holy
,
vnblameable
,
and
without
faut
in
his
owne
sight
.
And
ye
whiche
were
deade
in
sinne
Collo
.
●
.
through
the
vncircum●ision
of
your
fleshe
,
hath
he
quickened
with
him
,
and
hath
forgeuen
vs
al
our
trespases
th●th
put
out
the
hand
writing
that
was
against
vs
,
contained
in
the
law
written
.
1.
Timo.
1.
And
that
hath
he
taken
out
of
that
way
,
&
hath
fastened
it
to
his
crosse
,
●
hath
spoiled
rule
and
power
,
&
hath
made
a
shew
of
them
openly
,
&
hath
triumphed
ouer
them
in
his
own
person
.
1.
Timo.
1.
This
is
a
●rue
sayinge
,
and
by
all
m●anes
worthy
to
be
receaued
,
that
Christ
Iesus
came
in
to
the
worlde
to
saue
sinners
.
1.
Timo.
1.
For
ther●
is
one
God
,
and
one
mediator
,
betw●ne
God
and
man
,
which
is
the
man
Christ
Iesu
,
which
gaue
him self
,
a
raunsome
for
all
men
,
that
it
shuld
be
testified
at
his
time
,
wher
vnto
I
am
or●ayn●d
a
preacher
and
an
Apostle
.
I
tell
the
truth
in
Christ
and
lye
not
,
beinge
the
teacher
of
the
gentyles
in
faith
and
veritye
.
¶
Of
diuers
misteries
of
Christ
that
is
,
of
his
incarnation
,
na●●ui●y
,
humility
,
pouerty●
passion
,
resurrection
,
apparition
,
ascention
,
and
glorification
.
And
also
of
the
effectes
of
his
salu●iferous
passion
.
Capitu.
47.
BUt
hym
that
was
made
lesse
then
the
Aungels
,
we
see
that
it
was
Iesus
,
Heb.
2.
which
is
crouned
with
glory●
,
and
honoure
for
the
sufferinge
of
death
,
that
he
by
the
grace
of
God
,
shoulde
taste
o●
deathe
for
all
men
.
For
it
became
him
,
for
whome
are
all
thinges
,
after
that
he
hadde
broughte
manye
sonnes
vnto
glory
,
that
he
should
make
the
Lord
of
their
saluation
perfecte
thorowe
o●fering
.
Psal.
21.
For
he
that
sanctif●eth
,
and
thei
whiche
sanctified
are
al
of
one
.
For
whiche
causes
sake
he
is
not
a
shamed
to
call
them
brethren
,
Esa.
8.
sayinge
,
I
wyll
declare
thy
name
vnto
my
brethren
,
and
in
the
myds
of
the
congregation
wil
I
praise
the.
And
againe
,
I
wyll
put
my
truste
in
him
.
And
againe
behold
hear
am
I
,
and
the
children
whiche
god
hath
geuen
me
.
For
as
much
then
as
the
children
were
partakers
of
fleshe
and
bloude
,
he
also
him selfe
likewise
toke
part
with
them
.
For
to
put
doun
thorow
death
him
that
had
Lordeship
ouer
death
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
deuil
,
and
that
he
mighte
deliuer
them
,
which
thorowe
feare
of
death
were
all
theyr
lyfe
tyme
in
daunger
of
bondage
.
For
he
in
no
place
●aketh
on
hym
the
Aungels
:
but
the
●eede
of
Abraham
taketh
he
on
him
.
Wherefore
in
all
thinges
it
became
him
to
be
made
lyke
vntoo
his
breethren
,
that
he
mighte
be
mercyfull
,
and
a
faithfull
hye
prieste
in
thinges
concerninge
God
,
for
to
pourge
the
peoples
sinnes
.
Heb.
9.
But
Christe
beinge
an
hye
prieste
of
good
thinges
too
come
,
came
by
a
greater
&
a
more
perfecte
tabernacle
not
made
with
hands
,
that
is
to
say
,
not
of
this
maner
building
,
nether
by
the
bloud
of
gotes
and
calues
,
but
by
his
owne
bloudde
,
he
entred
in
ones
for
all
,
in
to
the
holye
place
and
founde
etternall
redemption
.
For
if
the
bloud
of
oxen
and
of
goetes
,
and
the
ashes
of
an
heyfer
,
when
it
was
sprincled
purified
the
vncleane
,
as
touchynge
the
purifying●
of
the
flesh
,
how
much
more
shall
the
bloude
of
Christ
(
whithorowe
the
eternall
spirite
,
offered
him self
without
spot
to
god
)
pourge
your
consciences
from
deade
workes
for
to
serue
the
lyuing
God
?
And
for
this
cause
is
he
the
mediator
of
the
new
T●stamente
,
that
thorow
death
whiche
chaunced
for
the
redemption
of
those
transgr●ssour●s
that
were
in
the
firste
Testamente
,
they
whiche
were
called
,
might
receaue
the
promes
of
eternall
inheritaunce
.
For
whersoeuer
is
a
Testament
ther
must
be
also
the
death
o●
him
that
maketh
the
Testament
,
for
the
testament
taketh
auctoritye
when
men
are
deade
.
For
it
is
of
no
value
as
longe
as
he
that
made
it
,
is
alyue
.
For
which
cause
also
,
neither
that
firste
Testamente
was
ordayned
withoute
bloude
.
For
when
all
the
commaundements
wer
redde
of
Moses
to
all
the
people
,
he
toke
the
bloud
of
calues
and
of
gotes
,
with
water
and
purple
wull
and
ysope
,
and
sprinckeled
both
the
boke
and
al
the
people
,
sayinge
:
this
is
the
bloud
of
the
Testament
whyche
God
hathe
appoynte●
vnto
you
.
Moreouer
he
sprinckled
the
tabernacle
with
bloude
also
,
and
all
the
ministringe
●essels
.
And
also
almost
all
thinges
,
are
by
the
lawe
pourged
with
bloud
,
●nd
withoute
sheddinge
of
bloude
is
no
remission
.
It
is
then
neede
that
the
similitudes
of
heauenlye
thinges
be
purifyed
with
suche
thinges
,
but
the
he●u●nly
thing●s
them selues
are
pury●ied
with
be●ter
sacri●yces
then
are
those
.
For
Ch●iste
is
not
entred
in
to
the
holye
places
that
are
made
with
handes
,
whiche
are
but
simi●●●udes
of
true
thinges
:
but
is
ent●red
in
to
verye
heauen
,
fo●
too
appeare
now●
in
the
sighte
of
God
for
vs
:
not
to
offer
him
●el●e
often
,
as
the
●ygh
prie●●
entreth
in
to
the
●olye
place
eu●rye
year
with
●traunge
bloud
,
fo●
then
mu●te
bee
haue
o●ten
suffered
sence
the
world●
began
.
But
nowe
in
the
ende
of
the
worlde
hath
●e
appeared
once
to
put
ly●ne
to
●lighte
,
by
the
offeringe
v●
of
him selfe
.
And
as
it
is
appoin●ed
vnto
men
that
the●
shall
once
dye
,
and
then
commeth
the
iudgemente
,
euen
so
Christe
was
ones
offered
to
take
away
the
sinnes
of
manye
,
and
vnto
them
that
looke
for
him
,
shall
●e
appear
again
withoute
synne
vnto
saluation
.
There
is
then
no
dampnation
too
them
which
are
in
Christ
Iesu
,
Rom.
●
.
whiche
walke
not
after
the
●leshe
.
For
God
●●nte
his
sonne
in
the
simylitude
of
syn●ull
fle●he
,
and
by
synne
dampned
synne
in
the
●●●he
.
&c.
I
deliu●red
vnto
you
t●at
,
which
I
reaceaued
:
1.
Cor.
15.
howe
that
Christe
dyed
for
our
sinnes
,
agree●ge
to
the
scriptures
.
And
that
he
was
●uri●d
and
that
he
rose
agayne
the
thyr●●ay
accordinge
too
the
●criptures
:
and
that
he
was
seene
of
Cephas
,
then
of
the
twelue
.
After
that
,
he
was
s●ene
of
more
then
fyue
hundred
bre●thren
at
once
,
of
whiche
,
manye
remayne
vnto
this
daye
,
and
manye
are
fallen
a
sle●pe
.
After
tha●
,
he
appeared
too
Iames
,
then
to
all
the
Apostels
.
And
laste
of
all
,
he
was
seene
of
me
,
as
of
one
that
was
borne
out
of
due
●yme
.
There●ore
remember
that
●esus
Christe
beinge
of
the
seede
of
Da●id
,
2.
Timo.
2.
rose
agayne
frome
deathe
accordinge
to
my
gospell
,
wherein
I
suff●r
trouble
as
an
euyl
doar
,
but
the
wo●d
of
God
is
not
bounde
.
But
when
the
●●me
was
f●ll
come
God
sent
his
son
borne
of
a
woman
and
made
bond
vn●o
the
law
:
Gala
4.
that
to
redeme
them
which
were
vnder
the
law
that
we
thorowe
election
mighte
receaue
the
in●erytaunce
that
belongeth
vnto
the
naturall
sonnes
.
2.
Cor.
●
.
Ye
know
the
liberality
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
which
though
he
were
rich
,
yet
for
your
sakes
became
poore
that
ye
thorow
his
pouer●ye
,
might
be
made
riche
.
H●b.
6.
Whether
the
f●re
runner
is
for
vs
entred
in
,
I
mean
Iesus
that
is
made
an
hye
priest
for
euer
,
after
the
order
of
Melchisede●h
.
That
he
ascended
,
what
meaneth
it
,
but
that
he
also
d●s●ended
first
in
too
the
lowest
par●●es
of
the
earthe
.
Ephe.
4●
He
that
descended
,
is
euen
the
same
also
,
that
ascended
vppe
,
euen
aboue
all
heauens
,
to
fulfyll
all
things
.
Phi.
●
.
The
whiche
beinge
in
the
shape
of
God
,
thoughte
it
no
robberye
to
be
equall
wyth
God
.
Neuerthelesse
he
made
him selfe
of
no
reputation
,
and
toke
on
him
the
shape
of
a
seruaunt
,
and
became
like
vnto
men
,
and
was
founde
in
his
apparell
as
a
man
.
He
humbled
him selfe
,
and
became
obedient
vnto
the
deathe
,
euen
the
death
of
the
crosse
.
Wherfore
God
hath
●xalted
him
,
and
geuen
him
a
name
aboue
all
names
,
that
in
the
name
of
Iesus
shoulde
euery
knee
●owe
,
both
of
thinges
in
heauen
and
thinges
in
earth
,
and
thinges
vnder
the
earth
,
and
that
all
tonges
shoulde
confesse
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Lorde
,
vnto
the
prayse
of
God
the
father
.
And
wythoute
naye
,
1.
Timo.
●
.
greate
is
that
misterye
of
Godlynesse
.
God
was
shewed
in
the
flesh
,
was
iustified
in
the
spirite
,
was
seene
of
Aungels
was
preached
vnto
the
gentiles
,
was
beleued
on
in
the
earth
,
and
receiued
vp
in
glorye
.
¶
That
Christ
is
the
head
,
not
onely
of
the
churche
militant
,
but
also
of
the
triumphante
.
And
of
the
mysticall
vntitye
of
the
churche
,
And
of
the
excellency
and
la●d
of
Christ
.
Capitu.
48.
I
Saye
to
euerye
man
among●
you
,
Rom.
12.
that
no
man
esteme
of
him selfe
more
,
then
it
becommeth
hym
to
esteeme
,
but
accordynge
as
God
hathe
dealte
●o
euerye
man
the
measure
of
fayeth
.
For
as
we
haue
many
m●●b●rs
in
one
body
,
and
all
members
haue
not
one
office
:
so
we
beynge
manye
,
are
one
bodye
in
Christe
,
and
eu●rye
manne
amonge
oure selues
,
one
an
others
members
.
1.
Cor.
1●
.
For
as
the
bodye
is
one
,
and
hathe
manye
members
.
&c.
vt
supra
.
Capi.
41.
Nowe
is
there
no
Iewe
neyther
gentyle
,
Gala.
3.
there
is
neither
bonde
nor
●ree
,
there
is
n●ither
man
nor
woman
.
But
ye
are
all
one
thinge
in
Christe
.
Whome
God
sette
on
hys
ryghte
hand
in
heauenly
●hinges
,
Ephe
1.
aboue
all
rule
,
power
,
and
myghte
,
and
domination
,
and
aboue
all
names
that
are
named
,
not
in
thys
worlde
onelye
,
but
also
in
the
worlde
to
come
,
and
hathe
put
all
thynges
vnder
hys
●eete
,
and
hath
made
hym
aboue
all
thinges
the
headde
of
the
congregation
,
which
is
hi●
bodye
,
and
the
fulnesse
of
him
,
that
●ylleth
all
in
all
thinges
.
Whiche
is
the
heade
,
that
is
to
say
Christe
,
Ephe.
4.
in
whome
all
●he
bod●e
is
coupled
and
knit
together
in
euerye
ioynte
,
wherewith
one
mini●●ret●e
to
an
other
,
accordynge
too
the
operation
as
euery
parte
hath
his
measure
,
and
increaseth
the
bodye
,
vnto
the
edifyinge
of
it selfe
in
loue
.
For
Christ
is
the
heade
o●
the
congregation
,
Ephe.
5.
and
the
same
is
the
sauioure
of
the
bodye
.
Which
is
the
ymage
o●
the
inuisyble
God
,
Collo
.
●
.
firste
begotten
of
all
creatures
.
For
by
him
were
all
thinges
created
,
thinges
●hat
are
in
heauen
,
and
thynges
that
are
in
the
earthe
,
things
visyble
,
and
thi●gs
inuisible
,
whether
thei
be
maiesty
,
or
lordship
,
either
rule
or
power
.
All
thinges
are
created
by
him
,
and
in
hym
,
and
he
is
before
all
thinges
,
and
in
him
all
thinges
haue
their
beginninge
.
And
he
is
the
heade
of
the
bodye
,
that
is
to
wytte
,
of
the
congregation
,
he
is
the
beginninge
and
first
begotten
of
the
dead
,
that
in
all
things
he
might
haue
the
preheminence
.
Collo
.
●
.
For
in
him
dwelleth
all
the
fulnes
of
the
Godheadde
bodilye
,
and
ye
are
complete
in
him
whiche
is
the
heade
of
all
rule
and
power
.
Heb.
●
.
He
hath
not
vnto
the
Aungels
put
in
●ubiectyon
the
worlde
too
come
,
wherof
we
speake
.
But
one
in
a
certayn
place
wytnesseth
,
sayinge
:
what
is
man
,
that
thou
art
so
myndefull
of
h●m
?
Psal.
8.
and
the
sonne
of
manne
that
thou
visitest
hym
?
After
that
thou
haddest
for
a
season
made
him
low●r
then
the
Aungels
,
thou
crounest
him
with
ho●oure
and
glorye
,
and
hast●
set
him
aboue
the
workes
of
thy
handes
.
Thou
hast
put
all
thinge
in
subiection
vnder
his
fete
.
In
that
he
put
all
thinges
vnder
him
,
he
lefte
nothing
that
is
not
put
vnder
him
.
Neuerthelesse
we
yet
se
not
all
thinges
to
be
subdued
vn●o
him
.
Whiche
was
faythfull
to
him
that
made
him
,
Heb.
●
.
euen
as
was
Moses
in
al
his
house
.
And
yet
was
this
manne
counted
worthy
of
more
glorye
th●n
Moses
:
In
as
muche
as
he
whiche
hathe
prepared
●he
honse
,
hath
most
honour
in
the
house
.
Euery
house
is
prepared
of
some
man
.
But
he
●hat
ordayned
at
things
,
is
God
.
And
Moses
berelye
was
●aythfull
in
all
hys
house
,
as
a
minyster
,
to
beare
wytnesse
of
the
thinges
,
which
shoulde
be
spoken
afterwardes
.
But
Christe
as
a
sonne
,
hath
rule
ouer
the
house
,
whose
house
are
we
,
so
that
we
holde
faste
the
confi●ence
and
the
r●ioysynge
of
that
hope
,
vnto
the
ende
.
¶
Of
the
dyuinitye
and
emynence
of
the
onelye
begotten
sonne
of
God
.
Capi●u
.
49.
GOd
hathe
spoken
vntoo
vs
by
his
sonne
,
Heb.
●
.
whome
hee
hathe
made
heiere
of
all
thinges
,
by
whom
also
he
made
the
world
,
which
●onne
beinge
the
brightenesse
of
his
glorye
,
and
verye
ymage
of
his
substaunce
bearinge
vp
all
thinges
with
the
worde
of
his
power
,
hath
in
his
owne
person
pourged
oure
synnes
,
and
is
sytten
on
the
ryghte
hande
of
his
maiestye
on
●ye
,
and
is
more
e●cellen●e
then
the
Aungelles
,
in
as
much
as
he
hath
by
inheritaunce
obtayned
an
e●ellen●er
name
then
they
haue
.
For
vnto
which
of
the
Aungels
sayed
he
at
anye
tyme
.
Psal.
2.
Thou
art
my
sonne
,
this
daye
begat
I
th●e
.
And
and
agayn
,
I
wyll
be
his
father
,
and
he
shall
be
my
sonne
.
And
agayne
,
when
he
bringeth
in
the
first
begotten
son
in
to
the
world
,
he
sayth
.
And
all
the
Aungels
of
God
shall
worshippe
him
.
Psal.
96.
psal.
103.
psal.
44.
And
of
the
Aungels
he
saith
.
He
maketh
his
Aungels
spiri●s
and
hys
ministers
●lames
of
fyre
.
But
vntoo
the
son
he
saith
.
God
,
thy
seate
shal
be
for
euer
and
euer
.
The
cepter
of
thy
kingdome
is
a
righte
cepter
.
psal.
101.
Thou
hast
loued
righteousenesse
and
ha●ed
iniquity
.
Wherfore
god
which
is
thy
god
hathe
anointed
the
with
the
oyle
of
gladnesse
a●ou●●hy
f●lowes
.
And
thou
Lord
in
the
beginnyng
hast
laid
the
foundation
of
the
earth
.
And
the
heauens
are
the
w●rk●s
.
Th●●
shall
perishe
,
but
thou
shal●
endur●
.
psal.
109.
●h●●
all
shal
ware
old
as
doth
a
ga●ment
,
and
as
a
●estur●
shal●●
t●ou
chaunge
●hem
,
and
they
shal
be
chaunged
.
But
thou
art
alwayes
,
and
●hy
yea●s
●●al
not
●ayle
.
Unto
wh●che
of
the
Aungels
sayde
he
at
anye
●●me
:
Sy●●n
my
ryghte
ha●de
,
tyll
I
make
h●ne
enemies
thy
fo●●
s●●l●
?
●r●
they
not
all
ministringe
sp●●●●s
sente
to
●inister
for
theyr
sakes
,
whic●●
s●●ll
be
●e●ers
of
salua●ion
?
For
the
word
of
god
is
qu●cke
,
Heb.
4.
and
m●ghtye
in
opera●●●n
,
and
s●arp●r
then
anye
〈…〉
:
and
enfreth
through
,
euen
vnto
the
diu●di●ge
a
sonder
of
the
soule
and
the
spirite
,
and
of
the
●oyntes
,
and
the
mar●●
:
and
iudgethe
the
thoughtes
and
●he
intentes
of
the
heart
,
neither
is
ther
any
creature
inuisible
in
the
sight
of
it
.
For
all
thynges
are
naked
and
bare
vnto
the
eyes
of
him
,
of
whom
we
speaek
.
Heb.
13.
For
Iesus
Christe
yesterdaye
and
to
daye
,
and
the
same
continueth
for
euer
.
Rom.
9.
Whiche
is
God
ouer
all
thinges
blessed
for
euer
.
Phi.
2.
Whiche
beinge
in
the
shape
of
god
thoughte
it
not
robberye
to
be
equall
with
God
.
&c.
¶
Of
the
nisufficiencye
&
feblenesse
of
the
law
of
Moses
,
too
saue
manne
withoute
fayth
and
grace
.
Capi.
+tu
.
50.
Rom.
3.
BY
the
deedes
of
the
lawe
,
shall
no
flesh
be
iustifyed
in
the
sight
of
God
.
For
by
the
lawe
commeth
the
knowledge
of
sinne
.
Nowe
verelye
is
the
ryghteousenesse
that
commeth
of
God
declared
withoute
the
fulfyllinge
of
the
lawe
,
hauinge
witnes
yet
of
the
law
and
of
the
prophetes
.
The
righteousnes
no
doubt
which
is
good
before
God
,
commeth
by
the
fayth
of
Iesus
Christ
vnto
all
●nd
vppon
all
that
beleeue
.
There
is
no
difference
:
for
all
h●ue
sinned
,
and
lacke
the
prayse
that
is
of
valure
before
God
.
Where
is
th●n
,
thy
reioysinge
?
It
is
excluded
.
By
what
lawe
?
By
the
lawe
of
workes
?
Naye
,
but
by
the
lawe
of
fayth
.
For
we
suppose
that
a
man
is
iustified
by
sayeth
without
the
dedes
of
the
law
.
Is
●e
the
God
of
the
Iewes
onely
,
is
he
not
also
the
God
of
the
gentiles
?
Yes
,
euen
of
the
gentiles
also
.
For
it
is
God
onelye
which
iustifieth
circumcision
which
is
of
fayth
,
and
vncircumcision
thorowe
faith
.
Do
we
then
destroye
the
lawe
thorow
faithe
God
forbyd
.
But
we
rather
maynetayne
the
lawe
.
What
shall
we
saye
then
,
that
Abrahame
oure
father
as
partayninge
to
the
fleshe
,
Rom.
4
,
did
fynde
?
Yf
Abraham
were
iustified
by
dedes
,
then
hath
he
wherin
to
reioyce
:
but
not
with
god
.
For
what
saith
the
scripture
.
Abraham
beleeued
God
,
and
it
was
counted
vnto
him
for
righteousenes
.
To
him
that
worketh
,
Gene.
15.
is
the
reward
not
reckened
of
●auou●e
,
but
o●
duty
.
To
him
that
wor●●t●
not
,
but
b●leueth
on
him
that
ius●ifieth
the
vngodlye
,
is
his
fayth
co●n●●d
for
right●ou●n●s
Eu●n
as
●auid
des●rib●th
the
blessedfuln●ss●
of
the
manne
vnto
whom
●od
ascribeth
righteousenesse
wythoute
deedes
.
Bl●ss●d
are
they
whose
vnright●ousn●ss●
are
f●rgeu●n
,
and
whose
sinnes
ar●
cou●r●d
.
Bless●d
is
that
manne
to
whome
oure
Lord
imputeth
no
●ynne
.
Came
this
blessedn●sse
then
vpon
the
circumcised
,
or
vpon
the
vncircumcised
?
we
saye
ve●elye
howe
that
fayeth
was
recken●d
vntoo
Abraham
for
righteousness●
.
Howe
was
it
r●ckened
?
In
the
time
of
circumcision
,
or
in
the
time
before
he
was
circumcised
?
Not
in
the
time
of
circumcision
,
but
when
he
was
yet
vncircumcised
.
And
he
receaued
the
sygne
of
circumcysion
,
as
a
seale
of
t●e
righteousen●s
,
which
is
by
fayth
whiche
faieth
he
had
yet
beynge
vncircumcis●d
:
that
he
should
be
the
father
of
all
them
that
beleue
,
t●ough
they
be
not
circumci●ed
,
that
righ●eousnesse
migh●e
be
imputed
to
them
also
:
and
that
he
might
be
th●
father
of
the
circumcis●d
,
not
because
they
are
circumcis●d
only
,
but
because
thei
walke
also
in
th●
steppes
of
that
fayeth
that
was
in
our
father
Abraham
before
the
time
of
circumcision
.
For
the
promes
that
he
shul●
be
the
heier
of
the
worlde
,
was
not
geuen
to
Abraham
,
or
to
his
seede
thorowe
the
lawe
:
but
thorowe
the
righteous●nes
which
commeth
of
fayth
.
For
if
they
which
are
of
the
law
,
be
heyers
,
then
is
fayth
but
vayne
,
and
the
prom●s
of
none
effect
.
Because
the
law
causeth
wrathe
.
For
where
no
lawe
is
,
there
is
no
transgression
.
Therfore
by
fayeth
is
the
inheritaunce
geuen
,
that
it
might
come
of
fauour
,
and
the
promes
might
be
sure
to
all
the
s●de
.
Not
to
them
onely
whiche
are
of
the
law
,
but
also
to
them
which
are
of
the
faith
of
Abraham
,
which
is
the
father
of
vs
all
.
As
it
is
written
.
I
haue
made
the
a
father
to
many
nations
,
Ge●e
.
17.
euen
before
God
whome
thou
hast
beleued
,
which
quickeneth
the
deade
,
and
calleth
those
thynges
which
he
not●
as
thoughe
they
were
.
Rom.
5.
For
euen
vnto
the
time
of
the
law
,
was
synne
in
the
worlde
,
but
sinne
was
not
regarded
,
as
longe
as
there
was
no
lawe
.
For
the
lawe
in
the
meane
time
entr●d
in
,
that
syn
shuld
encrease
.
Rom.
7.
Rem●mber
ye
not
br●ethren
(
I
speake
to
them
that
know
the
lawe
)
how
that
the
law
hath
power
ouer
a
man
as
long
as
it
endureth
,
for
the
woman
wh●ch
is
in
subiection
to
a
man
is
bounde
by
the
lawe
to
the
manne
,
as
longe
as
he
lyu●th
.
Yf
the
man
be
deade
,
she
is
lows●d
frome
th●
lawe
of
the
man
.
So
that
she
is
no
wedlocke
breaker
,
though
she
couple
her selfe
with
an
other
man
.
Euen
so
ye
my
brethren
are
deadde
concerninge
the
lawe
,
by
the
body
of
Christ
,
that
ye
shoulde
be
coupled
to
an
other
.
(
I
meane
to
him
that
is
rysen
agayne
frome
death
)
that
we
shoulde
bring
foorthe
frute
vnto
God
.
For
when
we
wer
in
the
flesh
,
the
lustes
of
sinne
whiche
were
stirred
vppe
by
the
law
,
●aygned
in
oure
members
,
to
bring
foorth
frute
vnto
deathe
.
But
now
we
are
deliuered
from
the
lawe
,
and
deade
from
that
,
wher
vnto
we
were
in
bondage
,
that
we
shoulde
s●rue
in
a
newe
conuersation
of
the
spirite
.
and
not
in
the
old
conuersation
of
the
letter
What
shall
we
say
then
?
〈◊〉
the
law
synne
?
God
forbyd
:
but
I
knewe
not
what
synne
meante
,
but
by
the
lawe
.
For
I
had
not
knowen
what
lust
had
meante
excepte
the
lawe
had
sayed
,
thou
shalte
not
luste
:
but
sinne
toke
an
occasion
by
the
meanes
of
the
commaundemente
,
and
wroughte
in
me
all
manner
of
concupiscence
.
For
verely
without
the
lawe
,
synne
was
deade
.
I
ones
liued
withoute
lawe
:
but
when
the
commaundement
came
,
synne
reuiued
,
and
I
was
dead
.
And
the
verye
same
commaundemente
whiche
was
ordained
vnto
lyfe
,
was
founde
to
be
vntoo
me
an
occasion
of
death
.
For
sinn●
tok●
occasion
by
th●
the
meanes
of
the
commaundement
,
and
so
disceaued
me
,
and
by
the
selfe
commaundemente
slewe
me
.
Wherfore
the
lawe
is
holye
,
and
the
commaundemente
ius●e
and
good
.
Was
that
then
which
is
good
,
made
death
vnto
me
?
God
for
bydde
.
But
synne
was
deathe
vnto
me
,
that
it
might●
appeare
how
that
synne
by
the
meanes
of
that
whyche
is
good
,
hadde
wroughte
deathe
in
me
,
that
synne
which
is
vnder
the
commaundement
mighte
be
out
of
measure
sinfull
.
For
the
lawe
of
the
spirite
that
bringeth
life
throughe
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
●
.
hath
deliuered
me
frome
the
lawe
of
sinne
and
death
.
1
Cor.
6.
All
thinges
are
lawefull
vnto
me
,
bu●
all
thinges
are
not
profytable
.
I
may●
do
all
thing
as
,
but
I
wyll
be
broughte
vnder
no
mans
power
.
¶
Of
the
●erfection
and
excellency
of
the
e●angel●call
lawe
,
aboue
the
●aw●
w●itten
.
Capi●u
.
51.
●
.
Cor.
3.
IF
the
minystration
of
deathe
throughe
the
letters
figured
in
●●ones
was
glorious
,
s●
that
the
children
of
Israell
coulde
not
beholde
the
face
of
Moses
for
the
glorye
of
his
countenaunce
,
whiche
glorye
neuerthelesse
is
done
awaye
,
why●
shall
not
the
ministration
of
the
spirite
be
muche
mor●
glorious
?
For
i●
the
ministring
of
condempnation
b●
glorious
,
muche
more
doeth
the
ministration
of
righteousenes
e●ceade
in
glorye
.
For
no
doubte
that
which
was
there
glorified
,
is
not
once
gloryfied
in
respecte
of
this
e●ceading●
glorye
.
Then
if
that
whiche
is
destroyed
was
glorious
,
muche
mor●
shall
that
whiche
remayneth
be
gloryous
.
Then
the
commaundemente
that
wente
a●●re
,
is
disanulled
,
because
of
her
weaknes
and
vnprofitablenes
.
Heb.
7.
For
the
lawe
made
nothinge
per●ect
but
was
an
introduction
of
a
better
hope
,
by
which
hope
,
we
drawe
ny●
vnto
God
.
And
for
this
cause
it
〈◊〉
a
better
hope
,
that
it
was
not
promysed
without
an
othe
,
Heb.
8.
now
hath
Christ
optayned
a
more
excellente
offyce
,
in
as
muche
as
he
is
the
mediator
of
a
better
Testamente
,
whiche
was
made
for
better
promises
.
For
if
that
first
Testament
had
bene
fautelesse
,
then
shuld
no
place
haue
bene
sought
for
the
second
.
For
in
rebuking
them
he
sayeth
:
Beholde
the
dayes
wyll
come
,
sayeth
the
Lorde
,
and
I
wyll
fyni●he
vppon
the
house
of
Israell
,
Iere.
3●
.
and
vppon
the
house
of
Iuda
,
a
new
Testament
,
not
lyke
the
Testament
that
I
made
with
their
fathers
at
that
time
when
I
tooke
them
by
the
handes
,
to
leade
them
out
of
the
land
of
Egipte
.
For
they
continued
not
in
my
Testamente
,
and
I
regarded
them
not
sayeth
the
Lorde
.
For
this
is
the
Testamente
that
I
wyll
make
with
the
house
of
Israell
.
After
those
dayes
sayeth
the
Lorde
.
I
wyll
p●t
my
lawes
in
theyr
myndes
,
and
in
their
heartes
I
wyll
wryte
them
,
and
I
wyll
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
.
And
they
shall
not
teache
euerye
manne
his
neyghboure
,
and
euery
manne
his
brother
,
saying●
,
knowe
the
Lorde
.
For
they
●hall
knowe
me
.
from
the
least
to
the
moste
of
them
.
For
I
wyll
be
mercifull
ouer
their
vnrigoteousnes
and
on
theyr
sinnes
,
and
o●
their
iniquities
.
In
that
he
sayeth
a
newe
Testamente
,
he
hathe
abrogate
the
old
,
nowe
that
whiche
is
disanulled
and
wared
olde
,
is
readye
to
vanyshe
awaye
.
¶
Of
the
insufficiencye
and
reprobation
of
the
sacrifyce
of
the
lawe
.
And
of
the
efficacye
of
the
sacryfice
of
the
n●we
lawe
.
Capitu.
52.
FOr
the
lawe
whiche
hath
but
the
shadowe
of
good
thynges
to
come
,
H●●
.
1●●
and
not
the
thinges
in
theyr
owne
fashion
,
canne
neuer
with
the
sarifices
whiche
they
offer
yeare
by
yeare
continually
,
make
the
commers
there
vnto
perfaycte
.
For
would
not
then
those
sacrifices
haue
ceased
to
haue
bene
offered
,
because
that
the
offerers
once
spourged
,
shuld
haue
hadde
no
more
conscyences
of
sinnes
.
Neuerthelesse
in
those
sacrifices
is
there
mention
made
of
sinnes
euerye
yeare
.
For
it
is
vnpossyble
that
the
bloude
of
oxen
and
of
gotes
shoulde
take
awaye
synnes
.
Wherfore
comminge
in
to
the
worlde
.
He
sayeth
.
Sacrifice
and
offeringe
thou
wouldest
not
haue
.
Psal.
39.
But
a
bodye
hast
thou
ordayned
me
.
In
sacrifices
and
synne
offeringe
thou
haste
no
lust
.
Then
I
sayed
.
Lo
I
come
.
In
the
che●es●
of
the
boke
,
it
is
written
of
me
,
that
I
shoulde
do
thy
wyll
.
O
God
.
Aboue
when
he
hadde
sayde
sacrifice
and
offeringe
,
●sal.
1.
and
burnte
sacrifice
,
and
synne
offeringes
thou
wouldest
not
haue
,
neither
hast
alowed
(
whiche
yet
are
offered
by
the
lawe
)
and
then
sayed
.
Lo
I
come
to
do
thy
wyl
o
God
He
takethe
awaye
the
fyrst
to
stablish
the
latter
.
By
the
which
wyl
we
are
sanctified
,
by
the
offeringe
of
the
body
of
Iesus
Christ
once
for
all
.
And
euery
priest
is
ready
daylye
ministringe
,
and
often
times
offereth
one
manner
of
offeringe
whiche
can
neuer
take
awaye
synnes
.
But
thys
man
after
he
had
offered
one
sacrifice
for
sinnes
,
sat
him
doune
for
euer
on
the
righte
hand
of
god
,
&
from
hence
foorthe
●aryeth
tyll
his
foes
be
made
his
fote
stole
.
For
with
one
offering
hath
he
made
perfete
for
euer
,
them
that
are
sanctified
.
And
the
holye
ghost
also
beareth
vs
recorde
of
this
,
euen
when
hee
tolde
before
.
This
is
the
Testamente
I
wyll
make
vnto
them
,
Iere●
31.
after
those
dayes
sayeth
the
Lorde
.
I
wyll
put
my
lawes
in
theyr
heartes
and
in
their
minde
I
wyll
write
them
,
and
theyr
syns
and
iniquities
wil
I
remember
no
more
.
And
where
remission
of
these
things
is
,
ther
is
no
more
offering
for
synne
.
There
was
first
a
tabernacle
made
&c.
vt
supra
.
Ca.
37.
Heb●●
.
When
these
things
wer
thus
ordained
,
the
priestes
went
alwayes
in
to
the
first
tabernacle
,
and
executed
the
seruice
of
God
.
But
in
to
the
seconde
wente
the
hyghe
prieste
alone
,
ones
euerye
yeare
,
and
not
wythoute
bloud
,
which
he
offered
for
him selfe
.
and
for
the
ignoraunce
of
the
people
.
Wherewith
the
holye
ghost
this
signifyed
,
that
the
way
of
the
holy
thinges
was
not
yet
opened
,
whyle
as
yet
the
first
tabernacle
was
standing
.
Whiche
was
a
similitude
,
for
the
time
presente
,
and
in
which
were
offered
giftes
and
sacrifices
that
could
not
make
the
minister
perfecte
,
as
partayninge
too
the
conscience
with
onelye
meates
and
drynckes
and
diuers
wesshynges
and
iustifyinges
of
the
fleshe
,
which
were
ordained
vntil
the
time
of
reformation
.
¶
Yet
agayne
of
the
insufficyency
&
imperfection
of
the
law
and
of
the
ceasing
&
laying
doune
of
the
thinges
there
of
in
the
tyme
of
the
newe
lawe
.
Capitu.
53.
Gala.
2.
I
Wente
vppe
to
Ierusalem
by
reuelation
and
commened
with
them
of
the
Gospell
,
whiche
I
preached
amonge
the
gentiles
:
but
be●wene
oure selues
with
them
whiche
were
counted
chiefe
,
least
I
●huld
haue
ben
thought
that
I
shuld
runne
or
hadde
runne
in
vayne
.
Also
Titus
which
was
with
me
,
though
he
wer
a
Greeke
,
yet
was
not
compelled
to
be
circumcised
,
and
that
because
of
incommers
beynge
false
breethren
,
which
came
in
amonge
to
spye
oute
our
lyberty
which
we
haue
in
Christ
Ies●
,
that
they
mighte
bringe
vs
in
to
bondage
.
To
whome
we
gaue
no
roume
,
no
not
for
the
space
of
an
houre
,
as
concerninge
to
be
brought
in
too
subiection
:
and
that
because
that
the
truthe
of
the
Gospell
might
continue
with
you
.
They
which
semed
to
be
somewhat
added
nothinge
too
me
.
But
contrarye
wyse
,
when
they
sawe
that
the
Gospell
euer
the
vncircumcision
was
committed
vnto
me
,
as
the
gospell
ouer
the
circumcision
was
vnto
Peter
(
for
he
that
was
mighty
in
Peter
in
the
Apostelshippe
●uer
the
circumcision
,
the
same
was
mightye
in
me
amonge
the
gentiles
)
and
therefore
when
they
perceaued
the
grace
that
was
geuen
vntoo
me
,
then
Iames
,
Cephas
,
and
Iohn
,
which
seemed
to
be
pillers
,
ga●e
to
me
and
Barnabas
the
right
hands
,
and
agreed
with
vs
,
that
we
should
preache
among
the
hea●hen
,
and
they
among
the
Iewes
,
warninge
onely
that
we
should
remember
the
poore
.
Whiche
thinge
also
I
was
diligente
to
do
.
And
when
Peter
was
come
to
Antyoche
,
I
wythstode
him
in
the
face
.
for
he
was
worthye
too
be
blamed
.
For
yer
that
certayne
came
from
Iames
,
he
eate
with
the
gentiles
.
But
when
they
were
come
,
he
withdrewe
and
seperated
him selfe
,
●earing
them
whiche
were
of
the
circumcision
.
And
the
other
Iewes
disembled
like
wise
,
in
so
much
that
Barnab●s
was
brought
in
to
their
simulation
also
.
But
when
I
sawe
that
thei
went
not
the
rightway
after
the
●ruth
of
the
gospel
.
I
said
vnto
Peter
before
all
men
,
if
thou
being
a
Iew
,
liuest
after
the
maner
of
the
gentiles
,
and
not
as
do
the
Iewes
:
why
causest
thou
the
gentiles
to
liue
as
do
the
Iewes
:
knowings
that
a
man
is
not
i●●●ified
by
the
dedes
of
the
law
,
but
by
the
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
th●refore
we
beleued
on
Iesus
Christ
,
●at
we
mighte
be
ius●ified
by
〈◊〉
●aith
of
Chris●e
,
and
not
by
the
deedes
of
the
lawe
,
because
that
by
the
d●des
of
the
law
,
no
flesh
can
be
●ustified
.
Yf
then
we
wyl
seke
to
be
made
righte●●s
by
Christ
,
w●
our
sel●es
are
found
sinn●rs
,
is
not
then
Christe
the
minister
of
synne
?
God
forbydde
.
For
if
I
b●ylde
agayne
that
whyche
I
destroyed
,
then
make
I
my selfe
a
trespaser
,
but
I
throughe
the
lawe
,
am
deade
to
the
lawe
:
that
I
mighte
lyue
vnto
God
.
O
folish
Galathians
:
Gala.
3.
who
hath
bewitched
you
,
that
ye
shuld
not
beleue
the
truthe
?
To
whom
Iesus
Christe
was
described
before
the
eies
&
among
you
crucified
.
This
onelye
woulde
I
learne
of
you
,
receiued
ye
the
spirite
by
the
deedes
of
the
lawe
?
or
elles
by
preaching
of
the
faith
,
●re
ye
so
●nwise
that
after
ye
haue
begonne
in
the
spirit
,
ye
wold
now
ende
in
the
flesh
?
So
manye
thinges
then
ye
haue
suffered
in
vayne
,
if
that
be
vayne
,
whiche
ministred
to
you
the
spirite
,
and
worketh
miracles
amonge
you
,
doth
he
it
throughe
the
dedes
of
the
lawe
,
or
by
preachynge
of
the
fayethe
?
For
as
many
as
are
vnder
the
dedes
of
the
lawe
,
are
vnder
malediction
.
For
it
is
wrytten
.
Cursed
is
euerye
man
,
Deu.
37.
that
continueth
not
in
all
thinges
which
are
written
in
the
booke
of
the
lawe
,
too
fulfyll
them
.
That
no
man
is
iustified
by
the
law
in
the
sighte
of
God
,
is
euident
.
For
the
iust
shall
lyue
by
fayth
.
The
law
is
not
of
fayth
,
but
the
man
that
fulfyllethe
the
thinges
conteined
in
the
lawe
,
shall
lyue
by
them
.
Brethren
I
wil
speake
after
the
maner
of
men
.
Thoughe
it
be
but
a
mannes
Testamente
,
yet
no
man
despiseth
it
,
or
addeth
anye
thinge
thereto
,
when
it
is
once
alowed
.
To
Abraham
and
his
sede
were
the
promises
made
.
He
saith
not
in
the
sede●
as
in
many
,
but
in
the
sede
as
in
one
,
which
is
Christ
.
This
I
saye
that
the
lawe
which
beganne
afterwarde
beyonde
.
400.
and
30.
yeares
,
doth
not
disanull
the
Testamente
that
was
confyrmed
afore
of
God
vnto
Christe
warde
,
to
make
the
promes
of
none
effect
.
For
if
the
inheritaunce
come
of
the
lawe
,
it
commeth
not
of
promes
.
But
God
gaue
it
vnto
Abraham
by
promes
.
Wherfore
then
serueth
the
law
?
The
lawe
was
added
because
of
transgression
(
til
the
sede
came
to
whiche
the
promes
was
made
)
&
it
was
ordianed
bi
Angels
in
the
hand
of
a
mediator
.
A
mediator
is
not
a
mediator
of
one
.
But
God
is
one
.
Is
the
lawe
then
againste
the
promes
of
God
?
God
forbyd
.
Howe
be
it
,
if
there
had
bene
a
lawe
geuen
which
coulde
haue
geuen
lyfe
,
then
no
doubte
righteousnes
shoulde
haue
come
by
the
lawe
.
But
the
scripture
concluded
all
thinges
vnder
synne
,
that
the
promes
by
the
fayeth
of
Iesus
Christe
,
shoulde
be
geuen
vntoo
them
that
beleue
.
Before
that
fayth
came
,
we
were
kepte
and
shut
vppe
vnder
the
lawe
,
vnto
the
fayth
whiche
shoulde
afterwarde
be
declared
.
Wherefore
the
lawe
was
our
scolemaster
vnto
the
●ime
of
Christ
,
that
we
myghte
b●
made
ryghteouse
by
fayth
.
But
after
that
●ayth
is
come
,
now
are
we
no
longer
vnder
a
scolemaster
.
We
knowe
that
the
lawe
is
goo●
,
if
a
man
vse
it
lawfullye
,
●
.
Tim●
.
●
.
vnderstandinge
this
,
how
●hat
the
lawe
is
not
geuen
vnto
a
righteous
man
.
But
to
the
vnrighteous●
&c.
¶
Of
the
cessation
and
ende
o●
circumcison
,
and
other
obseruations
of
the
law
,
in
the
time
of
the
promulgation
of
the
gospell
.
Capit.
54.
STande
fa●●e
,
therefore
in
●he
libertye
,
wherewith
Christe
hath
made
vs
free
,
Gala.
5.
and
wrap
not
your selues
againe
in
the
yoke
of
bondage
.
Behold
I
Paule
saye
vnto
you
that
if
ye
be
circumcised
,
Christ
shall
profyt●●
you
nothinge
at
all
.
I
testifye
ag●yne
to
euery
man
which
is
circumcised
,
that
he
is
bound
to
kepe
the
whole
lawe
.
Ye
are
gone
q●yte
from
Christ
as
manye
as
are
iustif●●d
by
the
lawe
,
and
are
fallen
from
grace
.
Ye
did
runn●
well
,
who
was
a
let
vnto
you
,
that
ye
shuld
not
obey
the
truth
?
Euen
that
counsel
,
that
is
not
of
him
,
that
called
you
,
I
haue
trust
toward
you
in
the
Lord
,
that
ye
wyll
be
none
other
wise
minded
.
He
that
troubleth
you
shal
bear
his
iudgement●
what
so
euer
he
be
.
Brethren
if
I
yet
preache
circumcision
,
why●
do
I
then
yet
suffer
persecution
?
For
then
hadde
the
offence
whyche
the
crosse
geueth
,
ceased
.
I
would
to
God
they
were
sepera●ed
from
you
,
which
trouble
you
.
Breethren
ye
were
called
in
too
lybertye
,
onelye
lette
not
youre
liberty●
be
an
occasyon
vntoo
the
fleshe
,
but
in
loue
serue
one
an
other
.
As
many
as
desire
to
please
carnallye
,
they
constraine
you
to
be
circumcised
,
onelye
because
they
would
not
suffer
persecution
with
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
For
they
them selues
which
are
circum●ised
,
kep●
not
the
lawe
,
but
desire
too
haue
you
circumcised
,
that
they
might
reioyce
in
your
flesh
.
For
in
Christe
Iesu
neyther
circumcision
aua●leth
any
th●nge
at
all●
nor
vncyrcumcysion
,
but
a
newe
creature
.
Yf
ye
be
ledde
to
the
spirit
,
then
are
ye
not
vnder
the
law
.
Gala.
5.
And
I
saye
that
the
heier
as
longe
as
he
is
a
child
differeth
not
from
a
seruaunte
,
Gala●
4.
thoughe
he
be
Lorde
of
all
,
but
is
vnder
tuters
&
gouern●rs
vntyl
the
time
appoynted
of
the
father
.
Euen
so
we
,
as
long
as
we
wer
children
,
were
in
bondage
vnder
the
ordinaunces
of
the
worlde
.
Ye
obserue
dayes
,
and
monethes
,
and
times
,
and
yeares
.
I
am
in
feare
of
you
,
leaste
I
haue
bestowed
on
you
laboure
in
vayne
.
Breethren
I
beseche
you
,
be
as
I
am
,
For
I
am
as
ye
are●
Ye
haue
not
hurte
me
at
all
.
Ye
knowe
how
throughe
infirmitye
of
the
fle●h
.
I
preached
the
Gospell
vnto
you
,
at
the
fyrste
.
And
my
temptation
which
I
suffered
by
reason
of
my
fleshe
,
ye
despysed
not
neyther
abhorred
,
but
receaued
me
as
an
Aungell
of
God
,
ye
,
as
Christe
Iesus
.
Howe
happy●
were
ye
then
?
For
I
beare
you
recorde
,
that
if
it
had
bene
possible
,
ye
woulde
haue
plucked
out
your
own●
eyes
and
haue
geuen
too
me
.
Am
I
therefore
become
youre
ennemye●
because
I
tell
you
the
truth
?
They
are
gelous
ouer
you
amysse
.
Ye
they
inte●de
to
exclude
you
,
that
ye
shoulde
be
●eruente
,
to
them
warde
.
My
little
children
(
of
whome
I
trauaile
in
●yrthe
againe
vntil
Christ
be
fashioned
in
you
)
I
wold
I
were
with
you
,
and
coulde
chaunge
my
voice
.
Gene.
●●●
For
I
stande
in
a
doubte
of
you
.
Tell
me
,
ye
that
desyre
to
be
vnder
the
lawe
,
haue
ye
not
hearde
of
the
lawe
?
For
it
is
written
,
that
Abraham
had
two
sonnes
,
the
one
by
a
●onde
mayde
,
the
other
by
a
free
woman
.
But
he
which
was
of
the
bond
woman
,
was
borne
after
the
fleshe
.
But
he
which
was
of
the
free
woman
,
was
born●
by
promes
.
Which
thinges
betoken
mistery
.
For
theese
women
are
two
Testaments●
the
one
from
the
mount
Sina
,
whiche
gendreth
vnto
bondage
.
Which
is
Agar
.
For
mounte
Sina
is
called
Agar
in
Arabia
,
and
bordreth
vppon
the
citye
,
whiche
is
now
Ierusalem
,
and
is
in
bondage
with
her
children
.
Rom.
9.
Let
none
synne
haue
power
ouer
you
.
For
ye
are
not
vnder
the
lawe
,
but
vnder
grace
.
What
then
?
Shall
we
synne
because
we
are
not
vnder
the
lawe
,
but
vnder
grace
?
God
forbydde
.
¶
Of
Christes
priesthode
,
and
bishopricke
,
and
of
the
exc●llency
of
Melchisedech
,
whiche
was
the
figure
of
Christ
.
And
how
Abraham
payed
tithe
vnto
Leui.
Capitu.
55.
SEygne
then
that
we
haue
a
greate
hye
prieste
,
Heb.
4.
whiche
is
entered
in
to
heauen
(
I
mean
Iesus
the
sonne
of
God
)
let
vs
holde
●ure
prophession
.
For
euerye
hye
prieste
,
that
is
taken
frome
amonge
men
,
Heb.
●●
is
ordayned
for
menne
,
in
thinges
pertaininge
to
God
,
to
off●r
gyftes
and
sacrifices
for
synne
,
whiche
can
haue
compassion
on
the
ignoraunte
,
and
on
them
that
are
out
of
the
way
,
because
that
he
him selfe
is
compased
with
in●irmityes
.
For
the
whyche
infimities
sake
he
is
bound
to
offer
for
sinnes
,
as
w●ll
for
hys
owne
parte
,
as
for
th●
peoples
.
And
no
man
taketh
honour
vnto
him selfe
,
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
,
as
was
Aaron
.
Euen
so
like
wise
,
Christ
glorified
not
him selfe
,
1.
para
.
2●
to
be
made
the
hye
priest
:
but
he
that
sayed
vnto
him
,
thou
arte
my
sonne
,
psal.
2.
this
daye
begat
I
the
,
glorified
him
.
As
he
also
in
an
other
place
speaketh
Thou
art
a
priest
for
euer
,
psal.
1●
.
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
.
Whereof
we
haue
many
thinges
to
say
which
are
harde
to
bee
vttered
,
because
ye
are
●ull
of
hearinge
.
This
Melchisedech
king
of
Salem
(
which
beinge
priest
of
the
most
hye
God
met
Abraham
,
Heb.
7.
as
he
returned
agayne
frome
the
slaughter
of
the
kinges
,
and
blessed
him
:
to
whome
also
Abraham
gaue
tithes
of
al
thinges
)
firste
is
by
interpretation
kinge
of
righteousnes
,
after
that
he
is
king
of
Salem
,
that
is
to
saye
,
kinge
of
of
peace
,
withoute
father
,
withoute
mother
,
without
kinne
,
and
hathe
neither
beginninge
of
his
time
,
neither
yet
ende
of
his
life
.
But
is
likened
vnto
the
sonne
of
God
,
and
continueth
a
prieste
for
euer
.
Consider
what
a
manne
this
was
vnto
whom
the
Patriarke
Abraham
gaue
tithes
of
the
spoiles
.
And
verelye
those
children
of
Leuy
,
whiche
receaue
the
office
of
the
priestes
,
haue
a
commaundement
to
take
according
to
the
law
,
tithes
of
the
people
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
their
brethren
,
ye
though
they
sprong
oute
of
the
loynes
of
Abraham
.
But
he
whose
kinnered
is
not
counted
amonge
them
receaued
tythes
of
Abraham
,
and
blessed
him
that
had
the
promises
.
And
withoute
all
nay
sayinge
,
he
whiche
is
lesse
,
receaueth
blessinge
of
him
whiche
is
greater
,
And
here
men
that
die
receiue
tithes
,
but
ther
he
receiueth
tithes
of
whom
it
is
witnessed
,
that
he
liueth
.
And
to
saye
the
truthe
,
Leuy
him selfe
also
whiche
receaueth
tithes
,
paied
tithes
in
Abraham
.
For
he
was
yet
in
the
loynes
of
his
father
Abraham
when
Melchisedech
met
him
.
Yf
now
therfore
perfection
came
by
the
presthode
of
the
leuytes
(
for
vnder
that
priesthode
,
the
people
receaued
the
lawe
.
)
What
needed
it
furthermore
that
an
other
priest
shoulde
rise
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
,
and
not
after
the
order
of
Aaron
?
Nowe
no
doubte
,
if
the
priesthode
be
translated
,
then
of
necessitye
must
the
lawe
be
translated
also
.
For
he
of
whome
these
thinges
are
spoken
,
pertaineth
vnto
an
other
tribe
,
of
whiche
neuer
man
serued
at
the
altare
.
For
it
is
euidente
that
our
Lord
spronge
of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
,
of
whiche
tri●e
spake
Moses
nothynge
,
concernynge
priesthode
.
And
it
is
yet
a
more
●uydent
thynge
,
if
after
the
symilytu●e
of
Melchisedech
,
there
arise
an
other
priest
,
whiche
is
not
made
after
the
law
of
the
carnall
commaundement●
but
after
the
power
of
the
endelesse
lyfe
(
for
he
testy●yethe
:
psal.
10●
.
Thou
arte
a
prieste
for
●●er
,
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
)
.
Those
priestes
were
made
without
an
othe
,
but
this
priest
with
an
o●h●
,
by
him
that
sayed
vnto
him
.
The
Lorde
sware
and
wyll
not
repente
.
Tho●
arte
a
priest
for
euer
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
.
And
for
that
cause
was
Iesus
a
stablisher
of
a
better
Testame●te
.
And
among
them
many
were
made
priestes
,
because
thei
were
not
suffered
to
endure
by
reason
of
death
.
But
this
man
,
because
he
endureth
euer
,
hath
an
euerlastinge
pries●hode
.
Such
an
hye
priest
it
became
vs
to
haue
whiche
is
holye
,
harmelesse
,
vndefyled
,
separate
frome
synners
,
and
made
hyar
then
heauen
,
whiche
nedeth
not
daily
(
as
yonder
hie
priest
)
to
offer
vp
sarci●ice
,
firste
for
his
owne
synnes
,
and
then
for
the
peoples
sinnes
.
For
that
did
he
at
once
for
all
,
when
he
offered
vppe
hym selfe
.
For
the
lawe
maketh
men
priestes
which
haue
infirmity
,
but
the
word
of
the
othe
that
came
sence
the
lawe
,
maketh
the
son
priest
,
which
is
perfect
for
euermore
.
Of
the
thinges
whyche
we
haue
spoken
,
this
is
the
pith
:
Heb.
8.
that
we
haue
such
an
hie
priest
that
is
sitten
on
the
righte
hande
of
the
seate
of
maiestye
in
heauen
,
and
is
a
minister
of
holye
things
,
&
of
the
very
tabernacle
which●
God
pyghte
and
not
man
.
For
euerye
hyghe
prieste
is
ordayned
to
offer
giftes
and
sacrifices
.
Wherfore
it
is
of
necessitye
that
this
man
haue
somewhat
also
to
offer
.
For
he
were
not
a
pries●e
if
he
were
on
the
earthe
where
are
pryestes
that
accordynge
to
the
lawe
offer
gyftes
,
whych
priestes
serue
vnto
the
ensample
and
shadowe
of
heauenlye
thinges
euen
as
the
aunswer
of
God
was
geuen
vnto
Moses
when
he
was
about
to
finishe
the
tabernacle
.
Exo.
25.
Take
hede
(
saieth
he
)
that
thou
make
all
things
accordinge
to
the
patrone
shewed
to
thee
in
th●
mounte
.
¶
Wyth
what
vertuouse
,
byshops
,
priestes
,
and
deacons
,
beinge
wythin
holye
orders
,
oughte
to
be
adorned
.
Capitu.
56.
1.
Timo.
1.
This
is
a
true
sayinge
:
if
a
man
couet
the
office
of
a
byshoppe
,
he
desireth
a
good
woorke
.
Ye
and
a
byshoppe
muste
be
fau●elesse
,
the
husbande
of
one
wyfe
,
sober
,
discrete
,
honestlye
apparelled
,
harberous
,
apte
to
teache
,
not
droncken
,
no
fight●r
,
not
geuen
to
filthy
lucre
,
but
gentle
,
abhorringe
fighting
,
abhorringe
couet●ousnes
,
and
one
that
ruleth
his
owne
house
honestlye
hauinge
children
vnder
obedience
with
al
hone●ty
.
For
if
a
man
can
not
rule
his
owne
●ouse
,
howe
shall
he
care
for
the
congregation
of
God
.
He
may
not
be
a
yong
scoler
,
least
he
swel
and
faule
,
in
to
the
iudgement
of
the
●uyl
speaker
.
He
must
also
be
well
repor●ed
of
amonge
them
whiche
are
with
oute●
,
leaste
hee
fall
in
too
rebuke
and
snare
of
the
euyll
speaker
.
Lykewise
must
the
deacons
be
honest
,
not
doble
tonged
,
not
geuen
vnto
much
drinkinge
,
neither
vnto
filthy
lucre
,
but
hauinge
the
mysterye
of
the
faith
in
pure
conscience
.
And
let
them
first
be
proued
and
then
let
them
minister
,
if
they
be
founde
f●utelesse
.
Let
the
deacons
be
the
husbands
of
one
wife
,
and
suche
as
rule
their
children
wel
,
and
their
own
housholdes
.
For
they
that
minister
well
,
get
them selues
good
degree
and
greate
liberty
in
the
faith
which
is
in
Christ
Iesu.
For
this
cause
left
I
thee
in
Crete
,
Titu
.
1●
that
thou
shouldeste
performe
that
which
was
lackinge
,
and
shouldest
ordayne
priestes
and
elders
in
euery
citye
,
as
I
appointed
thee
.
Yf
anye
manne
be
fautelesse
,
the
husbande
of
one
wyfe
,
hauinge
faithfull
children
which
are
not
slaundered
of
riot
,
neither
are
disobedi●nt
.
For
a
bishoppe
must
be
fautelesse
,
as
it
becommeth
the
minister
of
God
,
not
proude
,
not
angrye
,
no
dronkarde
,
no
fighter
,
not
geuen
to
filthy
lucre
:
but
harberus
,
one
that
loueth
goodnes
,
sober
minded
,
righteous
,
holy
,
temperate
,
and
suche
as
cleaueth
vnto
the
true
worde
of
docrine
,
that
he
maye
be
able
to
exhorte
with
wholesome
learninge
,
and
to
improue
them
that
say
againste
it
.
●
.
Timo.
5.
Against
an
elder
or
a
priest
receaue
non
occasion
:
but
vnder
two
or
three
witnesses
.
¶
Of
the
institution
of
the
communion
,
and
howe
damnable
a
thinge
it
is
to
receaue
it
vnwoorthelye
.
Capitu.
57.
●
.
Cor.
10.
I
Speake
as
vnto
them
whiche
haue
discretion
,
iudge
ye
what
I
say
.
Is
not
the
cuppe
of
blessinge
whyche
we
blesse
,
partakinge
of
the
bloude
of
Christe
?
Is
not
the
br●adde
whiche
we
breake
part
takynge
of
the
bodye
of
Christe
?
because
that
we
(
thoughe
we
bee
manye
)
yet
are
one
breade
,
and
one
bodye
,
in
as
much
as
wee
all
are
partakers
of
one
breade
and
of
one
cuppe
.
That
whiche
I
deliuered
vnto
you
I
receaued
of
the
Lorde
.
1.
Cor.
1●
.
For
the
Lorde
Iesus
the
same
nighte
in
whiche
he
was
betrayed
,
toke
bread
,
and
thanked
,
and
brake
,
and
said
.
Take
ye
●
eate
ye
,
this
is
my
body
,
which
shal
be
betrayed
for
you
.
This
doe
ye
in
remembraunce
of
me
.
After
the
same
manner
he
toke
the
cuppe
when
supper
was
done
,
sayinge
.
This
cuppe
is
the
newe
Testament
in
my
bloud
.
This
do
as
ofte
as
ye
drincke
it
in
the
remembraunce
of
me
.
For
as
often
as
ye
shall
eate
this
breade
,
and
drincke
of
this
cup
,
ye
shall
shew
the
Lordes
deathe
,
tyll
he
come
.
Therefore●
who
so
euer
shall
eate
of
thy●
breade
,
or
dryncke
of
the
cuppe
vnworthely
,
shall
be
gil●y
of
the
body
&
bloud
of
the
lord
.
Let
a
man
therfore
e●amin
him selfe
,
a●●
so
let
hym
eate
of
the
breade
and
〈…〉
the
cupe
For
he
that
eateth
or
drincketh
vnworthelye
,
eateth
and
drinketh
hys
owne
damnation
,
because
he
maketh
no
di●ference
of
the
Lords
body
.
For
this
cause
many
are
w●ake
and
sycke
among
you
,
and
many
slepe
.
Wherfore
my
breethren
when
ye
come
to gether
to
eate
,
tarye
one
for
an
other
.
Yf
anye
man
honger
,
let
him
eate
at
home
,
that
ye
come
not
to gether
vnto
condempnation
.
Other
thinges
shall
I
set
in
order
,
when
I
come
.
¶
How
that
they
which
be
maryed
ought
to
behaue
them selues
.
And
of
the
contynence
of
vyrgynes
and
wydowes
.
Capitu.
58.
●
.
Cor.
7.
AS
concerning
the
things
wherof
ye
wrote
vnto
me
,
it
is
good
for
a
man
,
not
to
touche
a
woman
.
Neuerthelesse
to
auo●d
fornication
,
let
euerye
man
haue
hys
wyfe
:
and
let
euery
wyf●
haue
her
husband
.
Let
the
man
ge●●
vnto
the
wyfe
due
●en●uolence
.
Likewise
also
the
wife
●nto
the
man
.
The
wife
hath
no
power
ouer
her
owne
bodye
,
but
the
husband
.
And
likewise
the
man
hath
no
power
ouer
his
owne
bodye
,
but
the
wife
.
Withdraw
not
your selues
one
from
an
other
,
excepte
it
be
wit●
consente
for
a
time
,
for
to
geue
youre selues
too
fastinge
and
prayer
.
And
afterwarde
come
againe
to
the
same
thinge
,
leaste
Sathan
tempte
you
for
youre
incontinencye
.
This
I
saye
of
fauoure
,
for
I
woulde
that
all
men
wer
as
I
am
my selfe
:
but
euery
man
hath
his
proper
gifte
of
God
,
one
after
this
manner
,
an
other
after
that
.
I
saye
vnto
the
vnmaryed
men
and
wydowes
:
it
is
good
for
them
that
they
abyde
euen
as
I
doe
.
But
and
if
they
can
not
abstaine
,
let
them
mary
.
For
it
is
better
too
marye
then
to
burne
.
Unto
the
maried
commaund
not
I
but
the
Lorde
:
that
the
wife
seperate
not
her selfe
from
the
man
.
If
she
separate
her selfe
,
let
her
remain
vnmaried
,
or
be
reconciled
vnto
her
husbande
agayne
.
And
let
not
the
husbande
put
awaye
his
wife
frome
him
.
To
the
remnaunte
saye
I
and
not
the
Lorde
.
If
anye
brother
haue
a
wyfe
that
beleueth
not
.
Yf
she
be
contente
to
dwell
with
him
,
let
him
not
put
her
away
.
And
the
woman
whiche
hath
to
her
husbande
an
infidell
,
if
he
consente
to
dwell
with
her
,
let
her
not
put
him
awaye
.
For
the
vnbeleuinge
husbande
,
is
sanctifyed
by
the
wife
:
and
the
vnbeleuing
wife
is
sanctified
by
the
husbande
.
Or
els
wer
your
children
vncleane
,
but
now
are
they
pure
.
But
and
if
the
vnbeleuinge
departe
,
let
him
departe
.
A
brother
or
a
sister
is
not
in
subiection
to
such
.
God
hath
called
vs
in
peace
.
For
howe
knowest
thou
o
woman
,
whether
thou
shalt
saue
that
man
or
no
?
Other
how
knowest
thou
o
man
,
whether
thou
shalt
saue
that
woman
or
no
?
But
euen
as
God
hath
distrybuted
to
euerye
man
.
As
concerning
virgynes
,
I
haue
no
commaundemente
of
the
Lorde
:
yet
geue
I
counsell
,
as
one
that
hath
obtained
mercy
of
the
Lorde
to
be
fayethfull
.
I
suppose
that
it
is
good
for
the
presente
necessity
.
For
it
is
good
for
a
man
so
to
be
.
Art
thou
bounde
vnto
a
wyfe
?
seeke
not
too
be
lowsed
.
Arte
thou
lowsed
from
a
wife
?
seke
not
a
wife
.
But
and
if
thou
takest
a
wife
,
thou
synnest
not
.
Lykewise
if
a
virgyne
marye
,
she
sinneth
not
.
Neuerthelesse
suche
shal
haue
truble
in
their
flesh
,
but
I
fauoure
you
.
The
single
manne
careth
for
the
thinges
of
the
Lorde
,
how
he
maye
please
the
Lord
.
But
he
that
hath
maried
,
careth
for
the
thinges
of
the
worlde
,
howe
he
maye
please
hys
wife
,
and
is
deuided
,
The
syngle
woman
carethe
for
the
thinges
of
the
Lorde
,
that
she
maye
be
pure
both
in
body
,
and
also
in
spirit
,
but
she
that
is
maryed
,
careth
for
the
things
of
the
world
,
how
she
may
please
her
husband
.
Thys
speake
I
for
your
profytte
,
not
to
tangle
you
in
a
snare
:
but
for
that
whiche
is
honest
and
comely
vnto
you
,
and
that
ye
maye
quietly
cleaue
vnto
the
Lord
without
separation
.
If
any
man
think
that
it
is
vncomelye
for
his
virgyne
.
Yf
she
passe
the
tyme
of
maryage
,
and
so
if
neede
require
,
let
hym
doe
what
he
lusteth
,
he
sinneth
not
,
if
she
be
maried
.
Neuerthelesse
he
that
purposeth
surelye
in
his
harte
,
hauinge
no
neede
,
but
hathe
power
ouer
hys
owne
wyll
,
and
hath
so
decreed
in
his
harte
,
that
●e
wyll
kepe
his
virgy●e
,
doth
wel
.
So
then
●e
that
●oyneth
his
virgine
in
mariage
,
doth
wel
.
But
he
that
ioyneth
not
his
virgine
in
mariage
doth
better
.
The
wife
is
bound
to
the
law
as
long
as
her
husband
liueth
.
If
her
husbande
s●epe
,
she
is
at
libertye
,
to
marye
with
whome
shee
wyll
,
onelye
in
the
Lorde
.
But
she
is
happiar
if
she
do
abide
in
my
iudgemente
.
And
I
thinke
verelye
that
I
haue
the
spirit
of
God
.
Women
submytte
your selues
vnto
your
owne
husbandes
,
Ephe.
5.
as
vnto
the
Lord
.
For
the
husbande
is
the
wiues
heade
,
euen
as
Christ
is
the
heade
of
the
congregation
.
Therefore
as
the
congregation
is
in
subiection
vntoo
Christ
,
likewise
let
the
wiues
be
in
subiection
to
theyr
husbandes
in
all
thinges
.
Husbands
loue
your
wiues
●●en
as
Christ
loued
the
congrega●●●n
,
and
gaue
him self
for
it
.
So
ought
men●e
to
lo●e
their
wiues
,
as
their
owne
bodyes
.
He
that
louethe
hys
wyfe
,
loueth
him selfe
.
Neuerthelesse
〈◊〉
y●
so
that
euerye
one
of
you
loue
his
wife
●ruly
euen
as
him selfe
.
And
let
the
wyfe
s●e
,
that
she
feare
her
●usbande
.
Wyues
,
submitte
your selues
vnto
your
owne
husban●es
,
Collo.
3.
as
it
is
comelye
in
the
Lorde
.
Husbandes
loue
youre
wyues
,
and
be
not
bytter
vnto
them
.
Let
wedlocke
be
had
in
price
in
all
pointes
,
Heb.
●
.
and
let
●he
chamber
be
vndefy●ed
.
¶
Of
Certain
documentes
generally
partayning
to
men
,
women
,
and
widowes
.
Capitu.
59.
I
Woulde
ye
knewe
that
Chr●st
is
the
head
of
euerye
man
,
1.
Co●.
●
.
and
that
the
manne
is
the
womans
heade
.
And
God
is
Christes
headde
.
Euerye
man
prayinge
or
prophesyinge
hauing
any
thinge
on
his
head
,
shameth
his
h●adde
.
Euery
woman
that
praieth
or
prophesieth
bare
headed
,
dishonesteth
her
headde
.
For
it
is
euen
all
one
,
and
the
very
same
thinge
,
euen
as
though
she
were
shauen
.
Yf
the
woman
be
no●
couered
,
let
her
also
be
shorne
.
If
it
be
a
shame
for
a
woman
to
be
shorne
or
shauen
,
let
her
couer
her
heade
.
A
man
ought
not
to
couer
his
heade
.
For
as
much
as
he
is
the
image
and
glory
of
God
.
The
woman
is
the
glory
of
the
man
.
For
the
man
is
not
of
the
woman
,
but
the
w●man
of
the
man
.
Neyther
was
the
man
creat●d
for
the
womans
sake
,
but
the
woman
for
the
mannes
sake
.
For
this
cause
ought
the
woman
to
haue
a
vayle
on
her
h●adde
,
for
the
Aungels
sakes
.
Neuertheles●e
neyther
is
the
man
without
the
woman
nether
the
woman
without
the
man
in
the
Lord
.
For
as
the
woman
is
of
the
man
,
euen
so
is
the
man
by
the
woman
,
but
al
is
of
god
.
Iudge
in
youre selues
,
whether
it
be
comely
that
a
woman
pray
vnto
god
bare
headed
?
O●
tis
doeth
not
na●ure
teach
you
that
it
is
●●hame
for
a
man
if
he
haue
long
heare
:
and
a
praise
to
a
woman
if
she
haue
a
longe
heare
?
For
her
heare
is
geu●n
her
to
couer
her
with
all
.
Let
wemen
kepe
silence
in
the
congregations
.
1.
Cor.
10.
For
it
is
not
permytted
vnto
them
too
speake
,
but
let
them
be
vnder
obedience
,
as
saith
the
law
.
Yf
they
wyll
learne
anye
thynge
,
let
them
aske
theyr
husbandes
at
home
.
For
it
is
a
shame
for
wemenne
too
speake
in
the
congregation
.
Sprong
the
worde
of
God
frome
you
?
Ether
came
it
vnto
you
onely
?
Yf
any
man
thinke
him selfe
a
prophet
either
sp●rituall
,
let
hym
vnderstande
what
thynges
I
wryte
vntoo
you
.
For
they
are
commaundementes
of
the
Lorde
.
Lykewise
that
the
wemen
araye
them selues
in
comely
apparell
with
shamfastnes
and
discrete
behauiour
,
1.
Tim●
.
●●
not
with
broided
heare
other
gold
,
or
pearles
,
or
costly
aray
:
but
with
such
as
becommeth
wemen
that
professe
the
woorshippinge
of
God
thorowe
good
workes
.
Let
the
woman
learne
in
silence
with
al
subiection
.
I
suffer
not
a
woman
to
teache
,
neyther
to●
haue
autority
ouer
the
man
:
but
for
to
be
in
silence
.
For
Adam
was
first
formed
,
&
then
●ue
.
Also
Adam
was
not
deceaued
,
but
the
woman
wa●
deceaued
,
and
was
in
transgression
.
Notwithstanding●
thorowe
bearing
of
children
they
shall
be
saued
so
th●y
continue
in
fayth
,
loue
,
and
holynes
with
discretion
.
Honoure
widowes
which
are
true
wydowes
.
1.
Timo.
5.
Yf
any
wydow
haue
childr●n
or
nephes
,
let
them
learne
first
to
rule
theyr
owne
houses
Godlye
,
and
to
recompence
their
elders
.
For
that
is
good
&
exceptable
before
god
.
She
that
is
a
very
widowe
and
frendlesse
putteth
her
trust
in
god
:
and
continueth
in
supplication
and
prayer
night
and
day
.
But
she
that
liueth
in
pleasure
is
deadde
euen
yet
alyue
.
And
theese
thinges
commaunde
that
they
maye
be
withoute
faute
.
Let
no
widow
be
chosen
●nder
three
score
year
old
,
and
such
a
one
as
was
the
wife
of
one
man
,
and
w●ll
reported
of
in
good
workes
:
if
●he
haue
nourished
chyldren
,
yf
she
haue
bene
liberall
too
straungers
,
if
she
haue
washed
the
saynctes
fete
,
if
she
haue
mini●stred
vnto
them
which
were
in
aduersity
,
if
she
were
continuallye
geuen
vnto
all
maner
good
workes
.
The
yonger
widowes
refuse
.
For
when
thei
haue
begonne
to
we●e
wanton
,
to
the
dishonoure
of
Christe
,
then
wyll
they
marye
,
hauinge
damnation
because
they
haue
broken
●h●ir
first
faieth
.
I
wyll
therefore
that
the
yonger
women
marye
and
beare
children
,
and
●u●d
their
ho●ses
,
a●d
geue
none
occasion
to
the
aduersarye
to
speake
euyll
.
For
manye
of
them
are
already
turned
back●
,
and
are
gone
a●ter
Sathan
.
And
if
anye
manne
or
woman
that
beleuethe
haue
wydowes
,
let
them
minister
vnto
them
,
and
let
not
the
congregation
be
charged
:
that
ye
maye
haue
s●ffici●nte
for
them
,
that
are
widowes
in
dede
.
¶
How
parents
oughte
to
vse
them selues
vntoo
theyr
children
.
And
masters
to
theyr
seruaunts
And
contrarye
wyse
howe
children
and
seruauntes
must
vse
them selues
to
their
parents
and
maysters
.
Capit.
60.
Ephe.
6.
Children
obey
youre
fathers
and
mothers
in
the
Lord
.
For
so
it
is
right
.
Honour
thi
father
and
mother
,
that
is
the
first
commaundemente
that
hathe
anye
promes
,
that
thou
maist
be
in
good
estate
,
and
liue
longe
on
the
earthe
.
And
ye
fathers
moue
not
your
children
to
wrath
:
but
bring
them
vp
with
the
nurture
and
information
of
the
Lorde
.
●●llo
.
3.
Children
obey
youre
fathers
and
mothers
in
all
thinges
.
For
that
is
well
pleasinge
vntoo
the
Lord
.
Fathers
,
rate
not
youre
children
,
least
they
be
of
a
desperate
minde
.
The
children
oughte
not
to
laye
vp
for
the
fathers
and
mothers
,
2.
Cor.
1●
.
but
the
fathers
and
mothers
for
the
chyldren
.
Seruauntes
be
obedyente
vntoo
youre
carnall
maysters
,
Ephe.
6.
wyth
feare
and
tremblynge
in
synglenesse
of
youre
heartes
,
as
vnto
Christe
:
not
wyth
seruyce
in
the
eye
syghte
,
as
menne
pleasers
,
but
as
the
seruauntes
of
Christe
,
dooinge
the
wyll
of
God
frome
the
hearte
wyth
good
wyll
seruynge
the
Lorde
,
and
not
menne
.
And
remember
that
whatsoeuer
good
thynge
any
manne
doth
,
that
shall
bee
receaue
agayne
of
the
Lorde
,
whether
he
be
bonde
or
free
.
And
ye
masters
,
doe
euen
the
same
thynges
vnto
them
,
puttinge
awaye
threatenynges
,
and
remember
that
euen
youre
master
also
is
in
heauen
,
neyther
is
there
anye
respecte
of
person
with
him
.
Seruaunts
,
Collo.
3.
be
obedient
vnto
your
boddily
masters
in
all
things
in
singlenes
of
heart
fearinge
God
.
And
what
so
euer
ye
do
,
do
it
hartely
,
for
as
much
as
ye
know
that
of
the
Lorde
,
ye
shal
receaue
the
rewarde
of
inheritaunce
Ye
masters
do
vnto
your
seruaunts
that
which
is
iust
and
equall
,
seynge
ye
knowe
that
ye
also
haue
a
master
in
heauen
.
Let
as
manye
serua●ntes
as
are
vnder
y●ke
,
●●
Timo.
6.
counte
their
maysters
worthy
of
all
honour
,
that
the
name
of
God
and
his
doctrine
be
not
●uyll
spoken
of
.
See
that
they
which
haue
beleuing
masters
,
despise
them
not
,
because
they
are
breethren
,
but
so
muche
the
rather
,
do
seruice
.
For
as
muche
as
they
are
beleueinge
,
and
beloued
,
and
partakers
of
the
benefyte
.
Tim.
2.
The
seruauntes
e●horte
to
be
●b●diente
vnto
theyr
owne
masters
,
and
to
please
in
all
thinges
,
not
aunsweringe
agayne
,
neyther
be
pyckers
,
but
that
they
shew
all
good
●ayth●ulnes
,
that
they
maye
do
worshyppe
to
the
doctryne
of
our
sauiour
God
in
all
things
.
¶
How
superiours
shoulde
vse
them selues
to
theyr
subiectes
,
and
contrarye
wyse
.
And
of
certaine
documentes
partayninge
vnto
prelates
.
And
how
they
shuld
diuersly
instruct
dyuers
.
Capit.
61.
WE
beseeche
you
breethren
,
1.
Thes.
●●
that
ye
knowe
them
which
laboure
amonge
you
,
and
haue
the
ouer
sight
of
you
in
the
lord
and
geeue
you
exhortacyon
that
ye
haue
them
the
more
in
loue
for
their
woorkes
sake
,
and
be
at
peace
wyth
them
.
He
therfore
that
despiseth
this
,
1.
Thes.
4.
despiseth
nat
man
,
but
God
.
The
priestes
and
elders
that
rule
well
,
1.
Tim●
.
●
are
worthy
of
double
honour
,
most
specially
they
,
which
labour
in
the
word
,
and
in
teaching
.
Remember
them
which
haue
the
ouersight
of
you
,
〈…〉
which
haue
declared
vnto
you
,
the
word
of
God
,
the
ende
of
whose
conuersation
se
that
ye
loke
vpon
and
folow
theyr
fayeth
.
Obey
them
that
haue
the
ouersight
of
you
,
and
submit
your selues
to
them
.
For
they
watch
for
your
soules
,
euen
as
they
that
muste
geue
accomptes
for
youre
soules
:
that
they
maye
doo
it
with
ioye
,
and
not
wyth
grefe
,
for
that
is
a
profytable
thing
for
you
.
Phi.
2.
And
receaue
suche
a
one
with
honour
and
all
gladnesse
.
1.
Timo.
4.
Tyll
I
come
,
geue
attendaunce
to
readinge
,
to
exhortation
,
too
doctryne
.
Despise
not
that
gifte
that
is
in
thee
,
whiche
was
geuen
the
thorowe
prophesye
,
and
with
the
layinge
on
of
handes
of
an
elder
.
Take
hede
vnto
thy self
,
and
vnto
learning
and
contynue
●herein
.
For
if
thou
shalt
so
do
,
thou
shalt
saue
thy selfe
,
and
them
that
hear
the.
1.
Timo.
5.
Laye
handes
sodenlye
on
no
man
.
Nether
be
partaker
of
other
mennes
synnes
.
2.
Timo.
4.
Watch
thou
in
all
things
,
and
suffer
aduersitye
,
and
do
the
woorke
of
an
euangelist
,
fulfyll
thyne
office
vnto
the
vttermost
.
Be
sober
.
Of
theese
thinges
put
them
in
remembraunce
,
and
testifye
before
the
●
.
Timo.
2.
Lorde
.
For
thou
haste
sene
the
experience
of
my
doctrince
,
fashion
of
liuinge
,
2.
Timo.
3.
purpose
,
fayth●
longe
sufferinge
,
loue
,
paciene
,
persecutions
,
afflictions
,
which
happened
vntoo
me
at
Antyoche
,
at
Iconium
,
and
at
Lystra
.
Whyche
persecutions
I
suffered
pacientlye
.
And
from
them
al
,
the
lord
deliuered
me
.
Preache
the
worde
,
be
feruent
,
2.
Timo.
4.
be
it
in
season
or
out
of
season
,
improue
,
rebuke
,
exhorte
.
Be
vnto
them
that
beleue
,
an
ensample
,
in
worde
,
in
conuersation
,
1.
Timo.
4.
in
loue
,
in
spirit
,
in
charity
.
An
elder
exhort
as
a
father
,
yong
men
as
brethren
,
the
elder
women
,
1.
Timo.
●
.
as
mothers
the
yonger
as
sisters
in
al
chastity
.
But
speake
thou
that
,
which
becommeth
wholsome
learning
that
the
elder
men
be
sober
,
honest
,
discrete
,
sound
in
the
fayeth
,
in
lo●e
,
and
in
pacyence
.
And
the
elder
women
likewyse
that
they
be
in
suche
raiment
as
becommeth
holynes
,
not
false
accusers
not
geuen
to
much
drynckinge
,
but
teachers
of
honest
thinges
.
to
make
the
yonge
wemenne
sober
mynded
,
to
loue
theyr
husbands
,
to
loue
theyr
chyldren
,
to
be
discrete
,
chast
,
huswy●●ye
,
good
and
obedient
vntoo
theyr
own
husbands
,
that
the
word
of
God
be
not
euill
spoken
of
.
1.
Timo.
4.
Yf
thou
shalt
put
the
breethren
in
remembraunce
of
these
things
,
thou
shalte
be
a
good
minyster
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
hast
bene
nourished
vp
in
the
wordes
of
fayth
and
good
doctrine
,
which
doctrine
thou
hast
continually
folowed
.
¶
Of
the
spirituall
generation
of
baptime
.
And
why
that
from
hence
foorth
,
we
ought
to
depart
from
sinne
.
Cap●u
.
62.
●o●
.
5.
WHere
abundaunce
of
syn●e
was
,
there
was
more
plentuousenesse
of
grace
.
&c.
vt
●upr●
.
What
shall
we
say
then
?
Rom.
6.
Shal
we
continue
in
sin
,
that
ther
may
abundaunce
of
grace
?
God
forbydde
.
How
shall
we
that
are
deade
as
touchynge
synne
lyue
any
longer
therein
?
Remember
ye
not
,
that
al
we
which
are
baptised
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
are
baptysed
to
dye
wyth
him
?
We
are
buryed
with
hym
by
baptysme
,
for
too
dye
,
that
likewyse
as
Christ
was
raysed
vppe
from
death
by
the
glorye
of
the
fa●her
,
euen
so
we
also
should
walke
in
a
newe
lyfe
.
For
i●
we
graffe
in
death
like
vnto
him
,
euen
so
muste
we
be
in
the
resurrection
.
This
we
must
remember
,
that
our
olde
man
is
crucifyed
with
him
also
,
that
the
bodye
of
sinne
might
vtterly
be
destroyed
,
that
hence
foorthe
we
should
not
be
seruaunts
of
sinne
.
For
he
that
is
dead
,
is
●ustified
from
sin
.
Wherfore
if
we
be
dead
with
Christ
,
we
beleue
that
we
shall
lyue
wyth
him
:
remembringe
that
Christ
once
rayseh
from
death
,
dyeth
no
more
.
Death
hath
no
more
power
ouer
him
for
as
touching
that
he
dyed
,
he
dyed
concerning
synne
,
once
.
And
as
touchinge
that
he
liueth
,
he
liueth
vnto
God
.
Likewise
imagine
ye
also●
that
ye
are
dead
concerninge
synne
,
but
are
ali●e
vnto
God
,
thorowe
Iesus
Christ
our
Lorde
.
Tim.
2.
For
al
ye
that
are
baptised
in
Christ
Iesu
,
haue
put
on
Christ
.
Gala.
3.
In
whom
ye
are
circumcised
with
circumcision
made
withoute
handes
by
puttinge
of
the
sinfull
body
of
the
fleshe
throughe
the
circumcision
that
is
in
Christe
,
in
that
ye
are
buryed
with
him
through
baptime
,
in
whom
ye
are
also
rysen
agayne
throughe
faith
that
is
wroughte
by
the
operation
of
God
which
raised
him
from
death
.
Collo.
2.
¶
Of
the
comming
of
the
most
wicked
and
most
falsest
Antichrist
and
of
the
day
of
iudgement
.
Capitu.
6●
.
2.
Thes.
2
BE
not
sodenly
moued
,
a●though
the
day
of
Christ
were
at
hand
.
Let
no
man
deceiue
you
by
any
m●anes
.
For
the
Lorde
commeth
not
excepte
there
come
a
departinge
first
and
that
the
sinfull
man
●e
opened
,
the
sonne
of
perdition
,
whiche
is
an
aduersarye
and
is
exalted
aboue
all
that
is
called
God
,
or
that
is
woorshipped
:
so
that
he
shall
sytte
as
God
in
the
temple
of
God
and
shewe
him selfe
as
God
.
Remember
ye
not
,
that
whan
I
was
yet
with
you
,
I
told●
you
theese
thynges
?
And
nowe
ye
knowe
what
wythholdethe
:
euen
that
●e
mighte
●ee
vttered
,
at
hy●
tyme
.
For
the
mysterye
of
the
iniquytye
doeth
alreadye
woorke
:
tyll
he
whiche
nowe
onely
letteth
,
be
ta●en
oute
of
the
waye
.
And
then
shall
that
wicked
be
vttered
,
whom
the
lorde
shall
consume
with
the
spirite
of
hys
mouth
,
and
shall
destroye
it
with
appearaunce
of
his
cominge
,
euen
him
whose
cominge
is
by
the
working
of
Satan
,
with
al
lying
power
,
signes
&
wonders
:
and
in
al
d●ceiueablenes
of
vnrightuousenes
,
amonge
them
that
perish
,
because
they
receaued
not
the
loue
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
haue
bene
saued
.
And
therefore
God
shall
●end
them
strong
delusion
,
that
they
shuld
beleue
ly●s
that
all
they
might
be
dampned
whyth
beleued
not
the
truth
,
but
had
pleasure
in
vnrighte●usnes
.
1.
Thes.
5.
Of
the
times
and
ceasons
brethren
ye
haue
no
nede
that
I
write
vntoo
you
:
for
ye
your selues
knowe
parfectly
,
that
the
daye
of
the
Lord
shall
co●e
●uen
as
a
thee●e
in
the
nighte
.
When
they
shall
saye
peace
and
no
d●unger
,
then
commeth
on
them
soden
destruction
,
as
the
trauaylinge
of
a
woman
with
chylde
,
and
they
shall
not
scape
.
But
ye
brethern
are
not
in
darkenes
,
that
that
daye
should
come
on
you
as
it
were
a
the●e
.
¶
Of
the
generall
resurrection
that
is
too
come
.
Capitu.
64
YF
so
be
that
any
man
haue
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
the
same
is
none
of
his
.
Rom.
8.
But
if
the
spirit
of
him
that
raysed
vp
Iesus
from
●●athe
,
dwell
in
you
,
euen
he
that
●aysed
vp
Christe
from
deathe
,
shall
●uycken
youre
mortall
bodyes
,
because
that
his
spirit
dwelleth
in
you
.
God
hath
raysed
vp
the
Lorde
,
1.
Cor.
●
.
and
shall
rayse
vs
vp
by
his
pwer
.
For
we
knowe
that
he
which
raysed
vp
the
Lorde
Iesus
,
2.
Cor.
4.
shall
rayse
vp
v●
also
,
by
the
meanes
of
Iesus
,
and
shall
set
vs
with
you
.
Christe
amonge
you
is
not
weake
,
but
is
mightye
in
you
.
2.
Cor.
13.
For
thoughe
it
came
of
weakenes
that
he
was
crucified
,
yet
liueth
he
thorow
the
power
of
God
,
And
we
no
doubte
are
weake
in
him
,
but
we
shall
lyue
with
him
,
by
the
might
of
God
amonge
you
.
If
we
beleue
that
Iesus
dyed
and
and
rose
agayne
,
1.
Thes.
●
.
euen
so
them
also
which
slepe
by
Iesus
,
wyl
God
bring
agayne
with
him
.
And
this
saye
we
vnto
you
,
in
the
worde
of
the
Lord
,
that
we
whiche
lyue
and
are
remayninge
,
in
the
comminge
of
the
Lord
,
shal
not
come
yerre
they
which
slepe
.
For
the
Lord
him selfe
shall
descend
frome
heauen
with
a
shute
,
and
the
voice
of
Archaungell
,
and
trompe
of
God
.
And
the
dead
in
Christ
shall
aris●
first
,
then
shall
we
,
which
lyue
and
remayne
,
be
caughte
vppe
with
them
also
in
the
cloudes
too
mete
the
Lorde
in
the
ayer
.
And
so
shall
we
euer
be
with
the
Lorde
.
Wherefore
comforte
youre selues
one
an
other
with
these
wordes
.
¶
Of
fayethfull
probation
,
and
and
diuersity
of
the
resurrection
that
is
to
come
,
and
of
the
giftes
of
the
glorified
bodies
.
Capitu.
65.
1.
Cor.
15.
YF
Christ
be
preached
,
how
that
he
rose
from
the
dead
.
How
say
some
that
are
among
you
,
that
there
is
no
resurrec●ion
of
the
dead
?
Yf
there
be
no
risinge
againe
,
then
is
Christe
not
risen
.
Yf
Christe
be
not
risen
,
then
is
our
preachinge
vaine
,
and
your
faith
also
in
vayne
.
Ye
and
we
are
found
false
witnesses
of
God
.
For
we
haue
testifyed
of
god
,
how
that
he
raised
vp
Christ
,
whom
he
rays●d
not
vpp●
,
if
it
be
so
that
the
●eade
ryse
not
again
.
For
if
the
dead
rise
not
againe
,
then
is
Christe
not
risen
againe
.
Y●
it
be
so
that
Christ
rose
not
,
then
is
your
fayeth
in
vain
,
and
yet
are
ye
in
youre
synnes
.
And
therto
they
whiche
are
fallen
a
slepe
in
Christe
,
are
pearished
,
if
in
this
life
onelye
we
beleue
in
Christ
,
then
are
we
of
all
men
,
the
miserabliest
.
But
nowe
is
Christe
risen
frome
the
deade
,
and
is
become
the
first
frutes
of
them
that
slepte
.
For
by
a
manne
came
deathe
,
and
by
a
manne
came
the
resurrection
of
the
deadde
.
For
as
by
Adam
all
dye
,
euen
so
by
Christ
shall
all
be
made
a
lyue
,
and
euerye
man
in
his
owne
order
.
The
first
is
Christe
,
then
they
that
are
Christs
at
his
comminge
.
Then
commeth
the
ende
,
when
he
hath
deliuered
vp
the
kingdome
to
god
the
father
,
when
he
hath
put
down
al
rule
,
a●ctority
,
and
power
.
For
he
must
raign
til
he
haue
put
all
hys
enemies
vnder
his
feete
.
The
last
enemy
that
shal
be
destroied
is
death
.
For
he
hath
put
al
thi●ges
vnder
his
fete
.
But
when
he
saieth
all
thinges
are
put
vnder
him
,
it
is
manifest
that
he
is
excepted
,
whiche
did
put
all
things
vnder
him
.
When
all
thynges
are
subdued
vntoo
him
,
then
shall
the
sonne
also
him selfe
b●
subiecte
vnto
him
,
that
put
all
things
vnder
him
,
that
God
maye
be
all
in
all
thinges
.
Either
els
what
do
they
which
are
baptised
ouer
the
deade
,
if
the
dead
rise
not
at
all
?
Why
are
they
then
baptised
ouer
the
dead
?
yea
,
and
whye
stande
we
in
ieopardye
euerye
houre
?
By
our
reioysinge
whiche
I
haue
in
Christ
Iesu
our
Lorde
,
I
dye
daylye
.
That
I
haue
foughte
wyth
beastes
at
Ephesus
,
after
the
maner
of
men
,
what
a●auntageth
it
me
,
if
the
dead
rise
not
again
?
Let
vs
eate
&
dryncke
,
to
morow
we
shall
dye
.
Be
not
deceaued
,
malycius
speakynge
corrupte
good
manners
.
Awake
ye
iuste
,
and
synne
not
.
For
some
haue
not
the
knowledge
of
God
.
I
speake
thys
to
youre
rebuke
.
But
some
man
wyll
saye
:
howe
aryse
the
deadde
:
wyth
what
bodyes
come
they
in●
Thou
●ole
,
that
which
thou
sowest
is
not
quickened
,
except
it
●y
.
And
what
sowest
thou
?
Thou
sowest
not
that
bodye
that
shall
be
:
but
bare
corne
,
(
I
meane
ether
of
wheate
,
or
of
some
other
)
and
God
geueth
it
a
bodye
at
his
pleasure
,
to
euerye
seede
a
seuerall
body
.
All
fleshe
is
not
one
maner
of
fleshe
,
but
there
is
one
maner
of
fleshe
of
men
,
an
other
manner
of
fleshe
of
beastes
,
an
other
manner
of
flesh
of
fyshes
,
and
an
other
of
byrds
.
There
are
celes●iall
bodyes
,
and
ther
are
bodyes
terrestriall●
But
the
glorye
of
the
cele●●yall
is
one
,
and
the
glory●
of
the
terestryall
is
an
other
.
There
is
one
manner
glo●ye
of
the
sun
,
and
an
other
glorye
of
the
mone
,
and
an
other
glory
of
the
starres
:
for
one
starre
differeth
from
an
other
in
glorye
.
So
is
the
resurrection
of
the
deade
.
It
is
sowen
in
corruption
,
and
riseth
in
incorruption
.
It
is
sowen
in
dishonoure
,
it
riseth
in
honoure
.
It
is
sowen
in
weakenes
,
and
riseth
in
power
.
It
is
sowen
a
naturall
bodye
,
and
rysethe
a
spirytuall
bodye
.
There
is
a
naturall
bodye
,
and
there
is
a
spirituall
body
.
As
it
is
written
.
The
first
man
Adam
was
made
a
lyuinge
soule
,
Gene.
2.
and
the
last
Adam
was
made
a
quickening●
spirite
How
be
it
,
that
is
not
firste
which
is
spirituall
,
but
that
which
is
naturall
,
and
then
that
whiche
is
spirituall
.
Beholde
I
shewe
you
a
misterye
.
We
shal
not
all
sleepe
,
but
we
shall
be
all
chaunged
,
and
that
in
a
momente
,
and
in
a
twinckling
of
an
eye
,
at
the
sounde
of
the
laste
trompe
.
For
the
trompe
shall
blowe
and
the
deadde
shall
rise
in
corruptible
,
and
we
shall
bee
chaunged
.
For
this
corruptible
must
put
on
incorruptibilitye
,
&
this
mortall
muste
put
on
immortalitye
.
When
this
corruptible
hathe
put
on
incorruptibility
,
&
this
mortall
hath
put
on
immortalitye
,
then
shall
be
brought
to
passe
the
saying
that
is
written
.
Death
is
consumed
in
to
victory
.
Death
wher
is
thy
stynge
?
Hel
wher
is
thy
victorye
?
The
stinge
of
death
is
synne
and
the
strength
of
synne
is
the
lawe
.
But
thankes
be
vnto
God
,
which
hath
geuen
vs
victory
,
thorow
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
¶
Of
the
feruente
charitye
of
saynte
Paul
the
Apostell
.
Capitu.
66.
I
Haue
wyshed
my selfe
too
becursed
frome
Christe
,
Rom.
6.
for
my
br●ethren
and
my
kynsmen
as
partaininge
to
the
flesh
.
My
hartes
desire
and
praier
to
god
for
Israell
,
Rom.
1●
.
is
that
they
mighte
be
saued
.
For
though
I
be
free
from
all
men
yet
haue
I
made
my selfe
seruaunte
vnto
all
men
,
1.
Cor.
9.
that
I
mighte
wynne
the
moo
.
Unto
the
Iewes
I
became
as
a
Iewe
,
too
wynne
the
Iewes
.
To
them
that
were
vnder
the
lawe
,
was
I
made
as
though
I
hadde
bene
vnder
the
lawe
,
to
wynne
them
that
were
vnder
the
lawe
.
To
them
that
were
wythoute
lawe
,
became
I
as
though
I
had
ben
without
law
(
when
I
was
not
without
law
,
as
pertaining
to
God
,
but
vnder
a
lawe
as
concerninge
Christe
)
too
wynne
them
that
were
without
lawe
.
To
the
weake
became
I
as
weake
,
too
wynne
the
weake
.
In
all
things
I
fashoned
my selfe
to
all
men
,
to
saue
at
the
leaste
waye
some
.
And
this
I
doe
for
the
gospels
sake
,
that
I
mighte
haue
my
parte
therof
.
●
Cor.
1.
And
in
this
confidence
was
I
minded
the
other
time
to
haue
come
too
you
,
that
ye
might
haue
had
yet
one
pleasure
more
,
and
to
haue
passed
by
you
in
to
Macedonia
,
and
too
haue
come
agayne
out
of
Macedonia
vnto
you
,
and
to
haue
bene
lead
foorth
to
Iewry
ward
of
you
.
When
I
was
come
to
Troada
for
Christes
Gospells
sake
,
●
.
Cor.
2.
and
a
great
dore
was
opened
vnto
me
of
the
lord
I
had
no
rest
in
my
spirite
,
because
I
founde
not
Titus
my
brother
but
toke
my
leaue
of
them
,
and
went
awaye
in
to
Macedonia
.
For
in
great
affliction
and
anguish
of
hart
I
wrot
vnto
you
with
manye
teares
,
not
to
make
you
sorye
,
but
that
ye
mighte
perceaue
the
loue
which
I
haue
most
speciallye
vnto
you
.
Ye
are
oure
Epistle
written
in
oure
hartes
,
2.
Cor.
3.
whiche
is
vnderstande
and
reede
of
all
men
,
in
that
ye
are
knowen
,
how
that
ye
are
the
Epistle
of
Christ●
ministred
by
vs
and
writ●en
,
not
with
yncke
,
but
with
the
spirit
of
the
liuing
God
,
not
in
tables
of
stone
,
but
in
fleshely
tables
of
the
heart
.
For
the
loue
and
charitye
of
Christ
constrayned
vs
.
vt
su
.
2.
Cor.
5.
Behold
,
now
I
am
ready
to
come
the
thirde
tyme
vnto
you
,
2.
Cor.
●
.
and
yet
I
wyll
not
be
greuous
vnto
you
.
For
I
seeke
not
youres
but
you
.
I
wyll
verye
gladly
bestow
,
and
wyll
be
bestowed
for
your
soules
,
thoughe
the
more
I
loue
you
,
the
lesse
I
am
loued
againe
.
I
am
surelye
certyfied
of
this
,
that
be
whiche
beganne
a
good
worke
in
you
,
Phi.
1.
shall
goo
foorth
with
it
vntyll
the
day
of
Iesus
Christ
,
as
it
becommeth
me
so
too
iudge
of
you
all
,
because
I
haue
you
in
my
hart
,
and
in
my
bondes
,
and
in
the
defence
and
stablishmente
of
the
gospel
.
For
god
beareth
me
witnesse
,
how
greately
I
long
after
you
all
from
the
very
hart
rote
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Phi.
2.
I
truste
in
the
Lorde
Iesus
for
too
sende
Timothe
shortelye
vntoo
you
,
that
I
also
maye
be
of
good
comfort
,
when
I
know
what
case
ye
stand
in
.
For
I
haue
no
man
that
is
so
liuelye
mynded
to
me
,
whiche
with
so
pure
affection
careth
for
youre
matters
,
for
all
other
seeke
their
owne
,
and
not
that
whyche
is
Iesus
Christes
.
Ye
knowe
the
prose
of
him
,
how
that
as
a
sonne
wyth
the
father
,
so
wyth
me
he
bestowed
his
laboure
vpon
the
gospell
.
Him
I
hope
to
send
as
soont
as
I
knowe
how
it
wyl
go
with
me
.
I
truste
in
the
Lorde
that
I
also
my selfe
shall
come
shortly
.
Phi.
3.
It
greueth
me
not
to
wryte
all
one
thinge
vnto
you
.
For
vnto
you
it
is
necessarye
,
I
woulde
ye
knew
what
solicitude
and
care
I
haue
for
youre
sakes
,
Collo.
2.
and
for
them
of
Laodicia
,
and
for
as
manye
as
haue
not
s●ene
my
personne
in
the
fleshe
,
that
they
might
be
comforted
.
Although
I
wrote
vnto
you
,
I
did
i●
n●t
for
his
caus●
that
did
hurte
,
2.
Cor.
7.
nether
for
hys
cause
that
was
hurt
,
but
that
our
good
mynde
which
we
haue
towarde
you
,
in
the
sighte
of
God
,
mighte
appeare
vnto
you
.
Euen
as
a
nourse
cherysheth
her
children
,
Collo.
2.
so
was
oure
affection
towarde
you
,
oure
good
wyll
was
to
haue
dealte
vnto
you
not
the
Gospell
of
God
onelye
,
but
also
oure
owne
soules
,
because
ye
were
deare
vntoo
vs
.
I
thanke
God
whome
I
serue
from
myne
elders
wyth
pure
conscience
,
2.
Timo.
1.
that
withoute
ceasinge
I
make
mention
of
the
in
my
prayers
nighte
and
daye
,
desiringe
to
see
the
,
myndefull
of
thy
teares
,
so
that
I
am
filled
with
ioye
,
when
I
call
too
remembraunce
the
vnfained
faith
that
is
in
the
,
whiche
dwelte
first
in
thy
grandmother
Lois
,
and
in
thy
mother
Animica
,
and
I
am
sure
that
it
dwelleth
in
the
also
.
Brynge
Zenas
the
lawear
,
and
Apollos
on
their
iourney
dilygentelye
,
Tit●
.
3.
that
no●hinge
be
lackinge
vnto
them
.
I
for
charities
sake
beseche
the
,
seinge
thou
arte
as
I
am
euen
Paule
aged
,
Ad
phil●
.
and
nowe
in
bondes
for
Iesus
Christe
sake
.
I
beseeche
the
for
my
sonne
Onesymus
,
whome
I
begatte
in
my
bondes
,
whiche
in
tyme
passed
was
to
the
vnprofitable
,
but
nowe
profitable
both
to
the
and
also
to
me
,
whome
I
haue
sente
●ome
agayne
.
Thou
therefore
receaue
him
,
that
is
to
saye
,
mine
owne
bowels
,
whome
I
would
fayne
haue
retained
with
me
,
that
in
thy
steade
he
might
haue
ministred
vnto
me
in
the
bonds
of
the
Gospell
.
Neuerthelesse
,
without
thy
mynde
,
I
would
do
nothing
,
that
the
good
which
springeth
of
the
,
shoulde
not
be
as
it
were
of
necessity
,
but
wyllingely
.
Happely
he
therefore
departed
for
a
season
that
thou
shouldest
receaue
hym
for
euer
,
not
nowe
as
a
seruaunte
,
but
aboue
a
seruaunte
,
I
meane
a
brother
beloued
speciallye
to
me
:
but
how
much
more
vnto
the
,
both
in
the
fleshe
,
and
also
in
the
Lorde
?
Yf
thou
count
me
●
felowe
,
receaue
hym
as
my selfe
.
Yf
hee
haue
hurte
thee
,
or
owethe
thee
ought
,
that
lay
to
my
charge
.
I
Paule
haue
wrytten
it
wyth
myne
●ande
,
I
wyll
recompence
it
.
So
that
I
do
not
say
to
thee
,
howe
that
thou
●west
vnto
me
euen
thine
owne
self
.
Euen
so
brother
,
let
me
enioye
thee
in
the
Lorde
.
Comforte
my
bowels
in
Christe
.
Moreouer
prepare
mee
lodgynge
,
for
I
truste
throughe
the
helpe
of
your
prayers
,
I
shall
be
geuen
vnto
you
.
¶
Of
the
humilitye
,
pacience
and
persecutions
of
blessed
Paul
the
Apostell
.
Capitu.
67.
ANd
last
of
all
,
Christ
was
sene
of
me
,
1.
Cor.
1●
as
of
one
that
was
borne
oute
of
due
tyme
.
For
I
am
the
least
of
all
the
Apostles
,
whiche
am
not
worthye
to
be
called
an
Apostle
,
because
I
persecutee
the
congregation
of
God
.
But
by
the
grace
of
God
I
am
that
I
am
,
and
his
grace
which
is
in
me
,
was
not
in
vaine
:
but
I
labour●d
more
abundantlye
then
they
all
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
is
with
me
.
Whether
it
were
I
or
they
,
so
we
preache
:
and
so
haue
ye
beleued
.
I
Paule
my selfe
besech
you
by
the
mekenes
and
so●ten●s
of
Christ
whiche
when
I
am
pr●sente
amonge
you
am
of
no
reputa●ion
,
2.
Cor.
10.
but
am
bolde
towarde
you
beinge
absente
.
I
beseche
you
that
I
n●de
not
to
be
bolde
when
I
am
presente
(
with
the
same
confidence
,
wherwith
I
am
supposed
to
be
bold
)
against
som
which
repute
vs
as
tho●gh
we
walk●d
carnallye
.
For
we
dare
not
make
our selues
of
the
number
of
them
,
or
compare
our selues
too
them
,
whiche
la●de
th●m
selues
.
Neuerthel●sse
whyle
they
measure
them selues
with
them
s●lues
,
and
compare
them selues
wyth
them selues
,
they
vnderstand
nought
Gala.
1.
Other
goo
I
about●
to
please
men
?
Yf
I
studyed
to
please
men
I
were
not
the
seruaunte
of
Christe
.
Nor
we
were
not
as
thoughe
we
entended
to
please
men
.
&c.
vt
supra
.
1.
Thes.
2
Capitu.
39.
This
is
a
true
sayinge
,
that
Christ
Iesus
came
in
to
this
worlde
to
saue
synners
,
1.
Timo.
●
.
of
whome
I
am
cheefe
.
&c.
For
this
cause
haue
I
delectation
in
infirmities
,
2.
Cor.
12.
in
rebukes
,
in
nede
,
in
persecutions
,
in
anguyshe
,
for
Christs
sake
.
For
when
I
am
weake
,
●hen
am
I
stronge
.
They
are
the
ministers
of
Christe
(
I
speake
lyke
a
foole
)
I
am
more
.
2.
Cor.
11.
In
laboures
more
abundaunte
.
In
strypes
aboue
measure
:
In
prysonne
plentuouslye
.
In
deathe
o●●e
.
Of
the
Iewes
fyue
tymes
receaued
I
euerye
tyme
fourtye
strypes
saue
one
.
Thryse
was
I
beaten
wyth
roddes
.
I
was
once
stoned
.
I
su●fered
thryse
shipwrake
.
N●ghte
and
daye
haue
I
bene
in
the
depe
of
the
sea
.
In
●orneing
often
.
In
parele
of
waters
.
In
parelles
of
robbers
.
In
ieoperdyes
of
mine
owne
nation
.
In
ieoperdyes
amonge
the
heathen
.
I
haue
bene
in
parels
in
cityes
,
in
parels
in
wildernesse
,
in
parels
in
the
sea
,
in
parels
amonge
false
breethren
,
in
laboure
and
trauaile
,
in
watchinge
often
,
in
hunger
and
thirst
,
in
fastinges
often
,
in
colde
and
in
nakednesse
.
And
besides
the
thinges
which
outwardelye
happen
vnto
me
,
I
am
combred
dailye
,
and
doo
care
for
all
congregations
.
Who
is
sick
,
and
I
am
not
sicke
?
Who
is
hurte
in
the
fayeth
,
and
my
hart
burneth
not
?
The
God
,
&
father
of
oure
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
whyche
is
blessed
for
euer
,
knowethe
that
I
lye
not
.
The
gouerner
of
the
people
of
Damasco
vnder
king
Aretas
,
laied
watch
in
the
city
of
Damasco
,
&
wold
haue
caughte
me
,
and
at
the
window
was
I
let
downe
in
a
basket
thorowe
the
wall
,
and
so
scaped
his
hands
.
Collo.
1.
Now
ioye
I
in
my
sufferings
whiche
I
suffer
for
you
,
and
fulfyll
that
whiche
is
behynde
of
the
passions
of
Christ
in
my
flesh
for
his
bodies
sake
,
which
is
the
church
.
1.
Timo.
2
,
Herefore
I
suffer
all
thinges
for
the
electes
sakes
,
that
they
mighte
also
obtaine
that
saluation
which
is
in
Christe
Iesu
,
wyth
eternall
glorys
.
Therefore
let
no
man
be
moued
in
theese
afflictions
,
1.
Thes.
3
,
for
ye
your selues
knowe
that
we
are
euen
appoynted
therunto
.
This
thou
knowest
howe
that
all
they
whiche
are
in
Asia
,
2.
Cor.
●
.
be
tourned
from
me
,
of
whiche
sorte
are
Philetus
and
Hermogenes
.
Alexander
the
copper
smith
did
me
muche
euyll
,
2.
Timo.
●
the
Lorde
rewarde
him
accordinge
to
his
dedees
,
of
whome
be
thou
ware
also
,
for
he
withstode
our
preachinge
sore
.
At
my
first
answeringe
and
defence
,
no
man
assisted
me
,
but
all
forsoke
me
.
I
praye
God
,
that
it
maye
not
be
layed
too
theyr
charges
.
Notwithstanding
the
Lord
assisted
me
,
and
strengthed
me
,
that
by
me
the
preachinge
shoulde
be
fulfylled
to
the
vttermoste
,
and
that
all
the
gentiles
shoulde
heare
.
And
I
was
deliuerede
out
of
the
mouthe
of
the
Lyon
.
And
the
Lorde
hathe
delyuered
me
frome
all
euyll
doinge
,
and
shal
kepe
me
vnto
his
heauenly
kingdome
,
to
whome
be
prayse
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
¶
Of
the
excellencye
of
Paule
the
Apostels
rectitude
and
sinceritye
.
Capit.
68.
What
wyll
ye
?
Shall
I
come
vnto
you
with
a
rod
,
1.
Cor.
4.
or
els
in
loue
and
in
the
spirite
of
mekenesse
?
Out
of
sincerity
and
purenes
,
and
by
the
power
of
god
,
2.
Cor.
2.
and
in
the
sight
of
God
,
so
speake
we
in
Christ
.
1.
Cor.
3.
Begynne
we
to
prayse
oure selues
again
?
Nede
we
as
some
other
,
of
Epistels
of
recomendation
vnto
you
?
or
letters
of
recomendation
frome
you
?
2.
Cor.
10.
Yf
any
man
trust
in
him
●elfe
that
he
is
Christes
,
let
the
same
also
consider
of
him selfe
,
that
as
he
is
Christes
,
euen
so
are
we
Christes
.
And
thoughe
I
shoulde
boast
my self
somwhat
more
of
our
autority
which
the
lord
hath
g●ne●
vs
to
edifye
and
not
t●
destroye
you
,
if
shulde
not
be
to
my
●●ame
.
This
saye
I
leaste
I
shoulde
seme
as
thoughe
I
wente
aboute
to
make
you
afrayed
wyth
letters
.
For
the
Epistles
(
sayeth
he
)
are
sore
and
stronge
.
But
his
bodilye
presence
is
weake
,
and
his
speache
is
rude
.
Let
him
that
is
suche
thinke
on
this
wise
that
as
we
are
in
wordes
by
letters
when
wee
are
absente
,
suche
are
we
in
d●des
when
we
are
presente
.
Did
I
there
in
sinne
,
because
I
submitted
my selfe
,
2.
Cor.
1●
.
that
ye
mighte
be
exalted
,
and
because
I
preached
to
you
the
Gospell
of
God
free
?
I
robbed
other
congregations
and
toke
wages
of
them
,
to
doo
you
seruice
with
all
.
And
when
I
was
present
with
you
,
and
had
nede
.
I
was
greuous
to
no
man
.
For
that
which
was
lackinge
vnto
me
,
the
breethren
whych
came
frome
Macedonia
supplyed
:
and
in
all
thynges
I
kepte
my selfe
that
I
shoulde
not
be
greauous
to
you
,
and
so
wyll
I
kepe
my selfe
.
Yf
the
truth
of
Christe
bee
in
mee
,
thys
reioysinge
shall
not
be
taken
frome
me
in
the
regions
of
Achaia
.
Wherefore
?
Because
I
loue
you
not
?
God
knoweth
.
Neuerthelesse
,
what
I
doo
,
that
wyll
I
do
to
cut
awaye
occasion
frome
them
,
whiche
desire
occasion
,
that
they
may
be
founde
like
vnto
vs
in
that
wherein
they
reioyce
.
For
what
is
it
wherin
ye
were
inferiours
to
other
congregations
,
2.
Cor.
12.
except
it
●e
therin
that
I
was
not
gr●uous
vnt●o
you
,
forgeue
mee
thys
wrong
done
vnto
you
.
But
be
it
that
I
greaued
you
not
.
Neuerthelesse
I
was
crafty
,
and
toke
you
with
gu●le
.
Did
I
pyl
you
by
any
of
them
which
I
sente
vnto
you
?
I
desired
Titus
,
and
with
him
I
sente
a
brother
.
Did
Titus
defraude
you
of
anye
thinge
?
Walked
we
not
in
one
spirite
?
Walked
we
not
in
like
steppes
?
Agayne
thinke
ye
that
we
●xcuse
our selues
?
We
speake
in
Christe
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Beholde
now
come
I
the
third
tyme
vnto
you
.
In
the
mouth
of
●wo
or
three
witnesses
shall
euery
thinge
stande
.
Our
exhortation
was
not
to
bringe
you
too
erroure
,
1.
Thes.
2.
neyther
was
it
in
guile
,
not
as
thoughe
we
entended
●o
please
menne
.
&c.
vt
supra
.
Capitu.
39.
¶
Of
the
takinge
vp
,
and
visions
of
the
blessed
Apostell
saincte
Paule
,
and
of
his
perfection
in
all
vertue
.
Capitu.
69.
I
Wyll
come
to
the
visions
and
reuelations
of
the
lord
,
I
know
a
man
in
Christe
,
2.
Cor.
12.
aboue
.
14.
yeares
agone
.
Whether
he
were
in
the
bodye
,
I
can
not
tell
,
or
whether
he
were
out
of
the
bodye
I
canne
not
tell
.
(
God
knoweth
)
whiche
was
taken
vp
in
to
the
thyrde
heauen
.
And
I
knowe
the
same
man
,
(
whether
in
the
bodye
or
oute
of
the
bodye
I
can
not
tell
God
knoweth
)
howe
that
he
was
taken
vppe
in
to
paradise
,
and
hearde
wordes
not
to
be
spoken
,
whiche
no
man
can
vtter
.
Of
this
manne
wyll
I
reioyce
,
of
my self
wyll
I
not
reioyce
,
excepte
it
be
of
myne
infir●yties
.
And
yet
thoughe
I
woulde
reioyce
,
I
shuld
not
be
a
fole
:
for
I
wold
say
the
truth
.
Neuerthelesse
I
spare
,
lest
any
man
shuld
think
of
me
abou●
that
he
seeth
me
to
be
,
or
heareth
of
me
,
I
am
made
a
foole
in
boasting●
my selfe
,
ye
haue
compelled
me
:
I
oughte
too
haue
bene
commend●d
of
you
.
Phi.
4.
I
haue
learned
in
what
so
euer
estate
I
am
therewith
to
be
contente
.
I
can
bothe
humble
and
caste
downe
my selfe
,
I
can
also
exceade
.
Euery
where
and
in
all
thynges
I
am
instructed
,
bothe
to
be
full
,
and
to
be
hungrye
,
to
haue
plentye
,
and
to
suffer
nede
I
can
do
all
thinges
through
the
helpe
of
Christe
,
whiche
strengtheneth
me
.
¶
Of
the
multitude
of
goddes
mercies
vnto
the
Apostle
.
And
of
the
actes
of
the
begynninge
of
his
conuersion
.
Capitu.
70.
I
Thanke
Christ
Iesus
our
lord
whiche
ha●h
made
me
stronge
,
1
Timo.
●
.
for
he
counted
me
true
,
and
put
me
in
offyce
,
when
before
I
was
a
●lasphemer
,
and
a
persecuter
,
and
contumelius
.
But
I
obtayned
mercye
,
because
I
dyd
it
ignorauntlye
throughe
vnbeleefe
.
Notwythstan●inge
for
thys
cause
was
mercye
geuen
vntoo
me
,
that
Iesus
Christe
shoulde
firste
shewe
on
me
all
longe
pacience
,
vnto
the
ensample
of
them
which
shal
in
time
to
come
beleue
on
him
vnto
eternall
lyfe
.
For
why
ye
hard
of
my
conuersation
in
time
past
,
Gala.
1.
in
the
Iewes
waies
,
how
that
beyond
measure
I
persecuted
the
church
&
congregation
of
god
and
spoyled
it
,
and
preuayled
in
the
Iewes
law
,
abo●e
many
of
my
companyons
,
which
were
of
myne
own
nations
,
and
was
a
muche
more
feruente
mayntayner
of
the
traditions
of
the
elders
.
But
when
it
pleased
Godde
(
whyche
separated
m●e
frome
my
mothers
wombe
,
and
called
me
by
hys
grace
,
for
to
declare
his
sonne
by
me
)
that
I
shuld
preache
him
amonge
the
h●athen
,
imm●diatly
I
comened
not
of
the
matter
wi●h
fleshe
and
bloude
,
nei●her
returned
to
Ierusalem
to
them
which
were
Apostles
before
me
,
but
went
my
waies
in
to
Arabia
,
and
came
again
vnto
Damasco
.
Then
after
three
yeare
,
I
returned
to
Ierusalem
to
see
Peter
and
abode
with
him
.
15.
dayes
,
none
other
of
the
Apostles
sawe
I
,
but
Iames
the
Lordes
brother
.
The
things
whiche
I
wryte
,
beholde
,
God
knoweth
I
lye
not
.
After
that
,
I
wente
in
to
the
costes
of
Siria
,
and
Cilicia
,
and
was
vnknowen
as
touchynge
my
person
,
vnto
the
congregation
of
Iewrye
whiche
were
in
Christe
.
But
they
hearde
onely
,
that
he
whiche
persecuted
vs
in
time
past
,
nowe
preacheth
the
fayeth
,
whyche
before
he
destroyed
.
And
they
glorified
God
on
my
behalfe
.
Then
.14
.
yeares
after
I
went
vp
agayne
to
Ierusalem
wyth
Barnabas
and
●ooke
wyth
me
Titus
also
.
¶
How
humblye
the
Apostell
desireth
hym selfe
and
his
disciples
to
be
prayed
for
.
And
of
certayne
other
hys
actes
.
Capitu.
71.
I
Beseche
you
brethren
for
oure
Lodre
Iesus
Christes
sake
,
Rom.
15.
and
for
the
loue
of
the
spirite
,
that
ye
helpe
me
in
my
busines
with
your
prayers
to
God
for
me
,
that
I
maye
be
deliuered
frome
them
whiche
beleue
not
in
Iewrye
,
and
that
this
my
seruice
,
which
I
haue
to
Ierusalem
,
maye
be
accepted
of
the
saintes
,
that
I
may
come
vnto
you
with
ioye
,
by
the
wyll
of
God
,
and
maye
with
you
be
refreshed
.
Prayinge
for
mee
,
Ephe.
6.
that
vtteraunce
maye
be
geuen
vnto
me
,
that
I
maye
open
my
mouthe
boldely
,
to
vtter
the
secretes
of
the
gospel
,
wher
of
I
am
a
messenger
in
bondes
,
that
therein
I
maye
speake
frely
,
as
it
becometh
me
to
speake
.
Praye
ye
for
vs
,
Collo.
2.
that
God
open
vnto
vs
the
dore
of
vtteraunce
,
that
we
may
speake
the
mistery
of
Christ
.
(
Wherfore
I
am
also
in
bondes
)
that
I
maye
vtter
it
,
as
it
becommeth
me
to
speake
.
2.
Thes.
3.
Furthermore
breethren
praye
for
vs
,
that
the
worde
of
God
,
may
haue
free
passage
and
be
glorified
,
as
it
is
with
you
:
and
that
we
maye
be
deliuered
from
vnreasonable
and
euyll
menne
.
Heb.
13.
I
desire
you
therefore
somewhat
the
more
abundauntely
,
that
ye
so
do
that
I
may
be
restored
to
you
quickelye
.
Knowe
the
brother
Timothe
,
whome
we
haue
sente
from
vs
,
with
whome
(
if
he
come
shortelye
)
I
wyll
see
you
.
1.
Cor.
16.
I
wyll
come
vnto
you
,
after
I
haue
gone
ouer
Macedonia
.
For
I
wyll
go
throughe
oute
Macedonia
.
Wyth
you
pe●aduenture
I
wyll
a
byde
a
whyle
,
or
els
wynter
,
that
ye
maye
bringe
me
on
my
waye
whether
so
euer
I
goo
.
I
wyll
not
see
you
nowe
in
my
passage
:
but
I
truste
to
abyde
a
whyle
wyth
you
,
if
God
shall
suffer
me
.
I
wyll
tarye
at
Ephesus
vntyll
whytsontyde
.
For
a
greate
dore
and
a
frutefull
is
opened
vnto
me
,
and
there
are
manye
aduersaryes
.
To
speake
of
brother
Apollo
,
I
certifye
you
,
that
I
greatelye
desired
him
to
come
vnto
you
with
the
brethren
,
but
hys
mynde
was
not
at
all
to
come
at
this
tyme
.
How
be
it
,
he
wyll
come
when
he
shal
haue
conueniente
time
and
leysure
I
call
God
for
a
recorde
vnto
my
soule
,
that
for
to
fauoure
you
all
,
2.
Cor.
●
.
I
came
not
any
more
vnto
Corinthum
.
Not
that
we
bee
Lordes
ouer
youre
faith
:
but
helpers
of
your
ioye
.
Make
spede
to
come
to
me
at
once
.
2.
Timo.
4.
For
Demas
hath
left
me
,
and
loueth
thys
presente
worlde
,
and
is
departed
vnto
Thesselonica
.
Cressensis
gone
too
Galacia
,
and
Titus
vnto
Damatia
.
Only
Lucas
is
wyth
me
.
Take
Marke
&
bringe
him
with
the.
For
he
is
necssary
vnto
me
,
for
to
minister
.
And
Lithicus
haue
I
setto
Ephesus
.
The
cloke
that
I
left
at
Troada
with
Carpus
when
thou
comest
bringe
with
thee
,
and
the
bokes
but
speciallye
the
partchement
.
Erascus
abode
at
Corinthum
.
Trophimos
I
left
at
Myletum
sicke
.
Make
spede
to
come
before
wynter
.
Titu.
3.
When
I
shall
sende
Artemas
vnto
the
,
or
Tithicus
be
diligente
to
come
to
me
vnto
Nichopolis
.
¶
Of
suche
persons
whiche
in
hys
Epistles
he
saluted
,
and
were
saluted
.
Capitu.
72.
Rom.
16.
GReete
Prisca
and
Aquila
my
helpers
in
Christ
Iesu
,
which
haue
for
my
lyfe
layed
downe
theyr
owne
neckes
.
Unto
which
not
I
onelye
gaue
thankes
,
but
also
the
congregation
of
the
Gentiles
.
Likewise
greete
the
congregation
that
is
in
their
house
.
Salute
my
welbeloued
Epenetes●
whiche
is
the
firste
frute
among
them
of
Achaia
.
Greete
Marye
which
bestowed
much
labour
on
vs
.
Salute
Andronicus
&
Iunia
my
cosyns
,
whiche
were
prysonners
with
me
also
,
whiche
are
well
taken
amonge
the
Apostelles
,
and
were
in
Christe
before
me
.
Timotheus
my
woorke
felowe
and
Lucius
,
and
Iason
,
and
Sopater
my
kinsmen
,
salute
you
.
Caius
myne
hoste
and
the
host
of
al
the
congregations
saluteth
you●
Graseus
saluteth
you
.
&c.
The
congregations
of
Asia
salute
you
,
●
.
Cor.
16.
Aquila
and
Priscilla
salute
you
muche
in
the
Lorde
,
and
so
doeth
all
the
congregatyon
that
is
in
theyr
house
:
with
whom
I
am
lodged
.
All
the
brethren
grete
you
.
The
salutation
of
me
Paule
,
with
myne
owne
hande
.
&c.
All
the
saintes
salute
you
.
2.
Cor.
13.
Epap●ra●
saluteth
you
,
I
beare
him
recorde
that
he
hathe
a
feruente
minde
toward
you
,
Collo.
4.
and
toward
them
of
Laodicia
,
and
them
of
Ierapolis
.
Deare
Lucas
the
Phisition
greeteth
you
,
and
Demas
.
Salute
the
●reethren
whiche
are
of
Laodicia
,
and
salute
Nimphas
,
and
the
congregation
which
is
in
her
house
.
Epaphras
my
felowe
presoner
in
Phi.
1.
Christe
Iesus
,
salutethe
thee
,
and
Marcus
,
Aristarcus
,
Demas
,
Lucas
my
helpers
.
●ri●●arcus
my
pryson
felowe
saluteth
you
,
Collo
.
4
and
Marcus
Barnabas
sisters
sonne
:
touchinge
whome
,
y●
receaued
commaundementes
.
Yf
he
come
vnto
you
,
receaue
him
,
and
Iesus
whiche
is
called
iustus
,
which
are
of
the
circumcision
.
These
onely
are
my
work
felowes
vnto
the
kingdome
of
God
,
whiche
were
vnto
my
consolation
.
Salute
all
the
saintes
.
Heb.
13.
Phi.
4.
The
brethren
whiche
are
in
Italye
salute
you
.
All
the
saintes
salute
you
,
and
moste
of
all
they
whiche
are
of
the
Emperoures
housholde
.
The
salutation
of
me
Paule
,
with
mine
owne
hande
.
This
is
the
token
in
al
epistels
.
2.
Thes.
3
So
I
write
.
The
grace
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
be
wyth
you
all
.
¶
The
prayse
and
glorification
o●
the
omnipotent
Lor●
and
god
.
Capitu.
73.
TO
him
that
is
of
power
to
stablyshe
you
accordynge
to
my
Rom.
16.
gospell
and
preachynge
of
Iesus
Christe
,
in
vtteringe
of
the
mysterye
which
was
kepte
secrete
sense
the
worlde
began
,
but
nowe
is
opened
by
the
scriptures
of
prophesye
,
at
the
commaundemente
of
the
euerlastinge
God
,
to
styrre
vp
obedience
to
the
faith
,
published
among
all
nations
.
To
the
same
God
which
alone
is
wyse
,
be
prayse
throughe
Iesus
Christ
for
euer
.
Amen
.
God
is
fayethfull
.
By
whome
ye
are
called
.
1.
Cor.
●
.
Blessed
be
God
the
father
of
oure
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
the
father
of
mercye
,
and
the
God
of
all
comforte
,
2.
Cor.
1.
the
Lord
no
doubte
is
a
spirit
.
And
wher
the
spirite
of
the
Lorde
is
,
2.
Cor.
3.
there
is
libertye
.
Unto
him
that
is
able
to
do
exceadinge
abundaundauntelye
aboue
all
that
we
aske
or
thinke
,
Ephe.
3.
according
to
the
power
tha●
woorcketh
in
vs
,
be
praise
in
the
congregation
by
Iesus
Christe
through
out
all
generations
frome
time
to
time
.
Amen
.
Phi.
4.
Unto
God
and
our
father
be
praise
for
euermore
.
Unto
God
,
kinge
euerlastinge
,
immortall
,
inuisible
,
1.
Timo.
●
.
and
wise
onely
,
be
honoure
and
prayse
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
Whiche
wyll
haue
all
men
saued
,
and
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truthe
in
Christ
.
1.
Timo.
2.
Whome
when
the
time
is
come
,
he
shall
shewe
that
is
blessed
,
1.
Timo.
6
and
mightye
onely
,
kinge
of
kynges
,
and
lord
of
Lordes
,
which
onely
hath
immortalitye
,
and
dwelleth
in
lighte
that
no
man
can
attayne
,
whome
neuer
man
sawe
,
nether
canne
see
,
vnto
whome
●e
honoure
and
rule
euerlastinge
.
Amen
One
Lorde
,
one
fayeth
,
one
baptyme
,
Ephe.
4.
one
God
and
father
of
all
.
Whiche
is
aboue
all
,
thorowe
all
,
and
in
you
all
.
FINIS
.
¶
Here
begynnethe
the
table
,
whereby
ye
maye
fynde
spedelye
all
the
principall
ma●ters
contayned
in
this
booke
.
¶
The
tytles
.
THe
forme
of
saluation
.
-
capitu.
1.
The
thankes
geuinge
of
Paul
the
Apostle
,
for
the
gyftes
of
grace
geeuen
of
God
,
to
the
faiethfull
.
-
capi
.
●
.
Of
Paules
orations
and
praiers
for
his
disciples
.
-
ca.
3.
Of
fayth
.
-
ca.
4.
Of
the
defynition
,
and
effectes
of
fayth
.
-
capi
.
5.
Of
hope
.
-
capitu.
6.
Of
charity
and
loue
.
-
cap.
7.
Of
feare
.
-
capitu.
8.
Of
humility
and
against
pryde
.
-
ca.
9.
Of
the
pacience
,
and
tribulations
of
the
electe
and
●u●t
.
-
capi
.
10.
Of
iustice
.
-
capitu
.
11
Of
prudencye
,
and
of
the
vice
of
imprudency
.
-
cap.
12
Of
wise●ome
,
and
of
the
faute
of
folyshnes
.
-
capi
.
13
Of
obedience
.
-
ca.
14
Of
pitty
,
and
mercy
.
-
cap.
15
Of
temperaunce
,
and
sobrietye
,
and
of
bodelye
castigation
-
capi
.
19
Agains●e
the
vices
of
the
fleshe
.
-
ca.
17
Of
fortitude
and
stability
,
and
of
the
constancye
of
the
hearte
-
cap.
18
Against
couetuousnes
,
and
of
liberal●●ye
.
-
ca.
19
Of
the
obserua●ions
of
ensamples
,
&
auoydinge
of
offences
-
capi
.
20
An
exhortation
to
peace
and
concord
and
agaynste
dissention
and
contention
.
-
capi
.
21
Againste
teme●arius
and
inordrdinate
iudgementes
-
capitu
.
22
Of
spirituall
furtheraunce
,
and
perfection
-
ca.
23
Of
iust
&
charitable
correption
.
-
ca.
24
Of
temptation
-
capi
.
25
Of
prayer
-
ca.
26
Of
spirituall
gloriation
or
ioye
,
and
inwarde
consolation
.
And
againste
vaine
glorye
-
capi
.
27
Against
loqua●ity
&
ydlenes
.
-
capi
.
28
Of
internall
reformation
,
&
thanks
●euing
,
&
of
certain
spirituall
●xerci●●s
,
and
of
the
ordinaunces
of
al
thin●es
to
the
las●e
ende
.
-
cap.
29
Of
originall
synne
,
and
the
transfu●●on
th●rof
,
and
of
the
comparison
of
Christes
grace
to
Adams
faule
.
-
ca.
30
Of
threfolde
heuines
,
laudable
,
vi●●perable
and
indifferente
-
cap.
31
●n
exhortotion
to
labour
for
felicity
●nd
beatitude
it selfe
-
capi
.
32
Of
the
dissolutiue
desire
too
be
wyth
Christ
.
-
cap.
33
●gaynst
ydolatrye
.
-
capi
.
34
Againste
diuers
vices
of
men
.
-
ca.
35
●n
exhortation
too
diuers
vertues
,
●nd
to
the
acts
and
dedes
of
the
same
-
●apitu
.
36
Of
the
Sinagoge
,
and
of
diuers
gif●●s
of
grace
in
time
paste
geuen
vnto
it
,
and
of
double
cyrcumcysion
,
-
●apitu
.
37
Of
the
church
-
ca.
38
Of
the
efficacity
&
arguments
of
the
●reachinge
of
the
euangelicall
law
.
And
of
the
miracles
of
blessed
saincte
Paule
the
Apostle
.
-
Capi.
39.
Of
the
vocation
of
the
gentiles
,
and
of
the
exce●ation
and
blindenes
of
the
Iewes
,
and
also
of
their
small
conuersion
vnto
Christ
.
-
Cap.
40.
Of
dyuers
gyftes
and
graces
geuen
vnto
the
church
in
the
time
of
grace
,
vnder
and
in
the
time
of
the
euangelicall
lawe
.
-
Ca.
41.
Yet
of
the
selfe
same
matter
.
And
of
the
comparison
of
one
gyfte
to
an
other
,
and
of
the
vse
of
them
,
and
of
the
profytte
that
commeth
of
them
.
-
Capitu.
47.
Of
the
excell●ncye
of
the
supernall
graces
graunted
vnto
the
fayth●ul
of
Christe
,
namelye
in
the
prymityue
churche
.
-
Ca.
43.
Of
predestynation
&
the
foreknowledge
of
God
-
Ca.
44.
Of
the
iustice
of
God
,
and
of
the
rigoure
of
the
diuyne
iustice
agaynste
sinners
.
-
Capi.
45.
Of
the
vnspea●eable
m●rcye
of
God
vnto
mankind
,
and
of
Christes
meke
redemtion
of
man
.
-
Ca.
46.
Of
diuers
misteries
of
Christ
,
that
is
●f
his
incarnation
,
natiuity
,
humili●ye
,
pouertye
,
passion
,
resurrection
,
●pparition
,
ascention
,
and
glorifica●ion
,
and
also
of
the
effectes
of
his
sa●●tiferus
passion
.
-
Capi.
47.
That
Christ
is
the
heade
,
not
onely
●f
the
churche
militaunt●
,
but
also
of
●he
triumphant
.
And
of
the
misticall
●nitye
of
the
churche
.
And
of
the
ex●ellencye
,
and
laude
of
Christ
.
-
ca.
48.
Of
the
diuinitye
and
eminence
of
the
●nly
begotten
sonne
of
god
.
-
Cap.
49
Of
th●
insufficencye
and
feblenes
of
●he
lawe
of
Moses
,
to
saue
man
with
〈◊〉
faith
and
grace
.
-
cap.
50.
Of
the
perfection
and
excellencye
of
●he
euangelicall
lawe
aboue
the
law
written
.
-
Capit.
51.
Of
the
insufficendy
and
reprobation
of
the
sacrifices
of
the
law
.
And
of
the
●fficacye
of
the
sacryfice
of
the
newe
lawe
.
-
capi
.
52.
Yet
agayne
of
the
insufficiencye
and
i●perfection
of
the
law
.
And
the
cea●inge
and
layinge
downe
of
the
thinges
thereof
,
in
the
time
of
the
newe
lawe
.
-
capi
.
53
Of
the
cessation
and
ende
of
circumcision
,
and
other
obseruations
of
the
lawe
,
in
the
time
of
the
promulgation
of
the
gospel
.
-
ca.
54
Of
Christes
priesthode
,
and
bishopprike
.
And
of
the
excellencye
of
Melchisedech
,
whiche
was
a
figure
of
Christ
,
and
howe
Abraham
payed
tythes
vnto
Leuy
.
-
ca.
55
With
what
vertues
bishops
,
pries●es
and
deacons
beinge
within
holy
ord●rs
,
ought
to
be
adorned
-
ca.
56
Of
the
institution
of
the
communion
and
how
damnable
a
thinge
it
is
too
receaue
it
vnworthelye
-
cap.
57
How
that
the
whiche
be
maried
,
oughte
to
behaue
them selues
.
And
of
continence
of
virgines
and
widowes
-
capitu
.
58
Of
certayne
documentes
generallye
pertayninge
to
menne
,
women
,
and
wydowes
-
capi
.
59
How
paren●es
ought
to
vse
them
selues
vnto
theyr
children
,
and
masters
to
th●ir
seruauntes
.
And
contrarye
wyse
howe
children
and
seruauntes
must
vse
them selues
to
their
parents
●nd
masters
-
ca.
60
Howe
superioures
shoulde
vse
them selues
to
theyr
subiec●es
.
And
contrarye
wyse
,
and
of
certayne
documentes
partayninge
vnto
prela●es
.
And
howe
they
shoulde
dyuersly
instructe
diuers
-
cap.
61
Of
the
spirituall
generation
of
baptime
,
and
that
frome
hence
foorthe
,
we
oughte
too
departe
frome
synne
.
-
capitu
.
62
Of
the
comminge
of
the
most
wicked
and
most
falsest
Antichrist
.
And
of
the
daye
of
iudgement
-
capi
.
63
Of
the
generall
r●surrection
that
is
to
come
-
cap.
64
Of
faythfull
probration
,
and
the
diuersiti
of
resurrection
that
is
to
come
and
of
the
gyftes
of
the
glorified
bodyes
.
-
ca.
65
Of
the
feruente
charitye
of
S.
Paull
the
Apostle
-
ca
,
66
Of
the
humilitye
,
pacience
,
and
persecutions
of
blessed
Paul
the
Apostle
-
cap●u
.
67
Of
the
exellencye
of
Paule
the
Apostles
rectitude
,
and
sincerity
.
-
cap.
68
Of
the
taking
vp
,
and
visions
of
the
blessed
Apostle
saint
Paul
,
and
of
his
perfection
in
all
vertue
.
-
cap.
69.
Of
the
multitude
of
Goddes
mercies
vnto
the
Apostle
.
And
of
the
actes
of
the
beginnynge
of
hys
conuersion
.
-
capitu
.
70
Howe
humblye
the
Apostle
desyreth
him selfe
and
his
disciples
to
be
praied
for
.
And
of
certain
other
his
actes
.
-
capitu.
71.
Of
suche
persons
which
in
his
Epistles
saluted
,
and
were
saluted
.
-
ca.
72
The
prayse
and
gloryfication
of
the
omnipotente
Lorde
and
God
.
-
ca.
73.
¶
The
Table
.
A.
Abraham
contrarye
to
hope
beleued
in
hope
.
-
capi
.
4.
Abraham
dwelt
in
tabernacles
.
-
ca.
4
Abraham
gaue
tythes
to
Melchise●ech
.
-
capi
.
55.
Abrahams
belefe
was
imputed
vnto
him
for
righteousenes
.
-
cap.
4
Abrahams
children
.
-
cap.
4.
Abba
father
.
-
cap.
42.
Abyde
in
the
estate
that
thou
art
called
.
-
cap●
.
1●
.
Adam
was
not
deceiued
.
-
cap.
59.
the
Afflictions
of
this
life
,
are
not
to
be
compared
to
the
glory
that
is
too
come
.
-
ca.
32.
All
thynges
woorke
well
vnto
them
that
loue
God
.
-
capi
.
7.
All
synnes
sauynge
fornycation
are
withoute
the
body
.
-
capi
.
17.
All
thinges
are
pure
.
-
cap.
20.
ca.
35.
All
thinges
are
not
expedient
.
-
ca.
20.
All
thinges
edifye
not
.
-
ca.
20.
All
are
vnder
sinne
.
-
cap.
35.
All
voyces
haue
signification
.
-
ca.
42.
All
thinges
worke
for
the
best
vnto
them
that
loue
God
.
-
ca.
44.
All
men
are
liars
.
-
ca.
45
All
thinges
are
become
newe
.
-
ca.
46
All
thinges
are
good
-
●●ap
.
46
All
thinges
in
the
law
was
pourged
with
bloude
.
-
cap.
47.
All
fulnes
dwelleth
in
Christ
.
-
ca.
46.
All
haue
sinned
.
-
ca.
50
All
thinges
are
lawfull
,
but
not
profitable
-
capi
.
50
Alexander
the
copper
smith
-
ca.
67
A
lyttle
leuen
sowrethe
the
whole
lompe
of
dowe
-
ca.
27
A
newe
Testamente
doeth
abrogate
the
olde
.
-
ca.
51
Among
whom
the
gospel
is
hidden
-
ca.
36
Aungels
are
ministring
spirits
.
-
ca.
49
Antichriste
shall
sytte
as
God
in
the
temple
-
cap.
63
Antichrist
shall
be
consumed
by
the
spirit
of
Christes
mouth
-
ca.
63
Al
things
are
naked
vnto
God
-
ca.
49
the
Apostles
labour
with
theyr
owne
hands
-
ca.
10
the
Apostles
were
agasing
●tocke
vnto
the
worlde
-
ca.
10
Apply
not
the
body
vnto
fornication
-
capitu
17●
An
othe
is
an
ende
of
all
strife
-
ca.
3●
Arme
your selues
with
faith
&
loue
-
ca.
●8
As
longe
as
we
are
in
the
bodye
,
we
are
absente
from
God
-
cap.
4
A
●●ombling
●tone
-
capitu
.
4
A
seruaunt
is
the
lords
fre
man●
-
ca.
11
A
venge
not
your selues
-
ca.
9
Auoyd
an
here●ike
-
cap.
11
Auoyde
vnghostly
vanytyes
-
ca.
12
Au●yde
folyshe
questions
-
ca.
21
Auoyde
lustes
of
youth
-
ca.
36
A
willinge
mynde
is
accepted
recordinge
to
that
a
man
hath
-
ca
,
11
B.
Bear
the
frailnes
of
the
weake
.
-
ca.
●5
Bear
one
an
others
burden
-
cap.
15
Be
alwayes
feruent
in
a
good
thing
-
capi
.
23
Be
a
foole
in
this
world
-
ca.
13
Be
rych
in
hope
-
ca.
6
Be
not
hie
minded
-
ca.
8.9.40
Be
not
wise
in
your
owne
eies
-
ca.
9
Be
not
wise
in
your
owne
opinions
-
capitu.
9.
Be
not
vaine
gloryus
-
ca.
9
Be
not
ouercome
of
euyll
-
ca.
10
Be
innocent
as
concerning
euill
.
-
ca.
13
Be
ready
to
al
good
workes
-
ca.
14
Be
mercifull
one
to
an
other
-
ca.
15
Be
not
forgetful
to
kepe
hospitality●
-
capitu.
15.
Behaue
your selues
as
the
ministers
of
God
-
ca.
16.36
Be
not
dronke
with
wyne
-
ca.
●6
Be
rich
in
the
works
of
the
lord
.
-
ca.
18
Be
angry
but
synne
not
-
ca.
35
Be
not
caryed
with
euery
winde
of
doctrine
.
-
cap.
18
Be
not
wery
in
well
doinge
.
-
ca.
18.32
Be
not
caryed
aboute
with
straunge
learning●
.
-
capit
.
18
Be
content
with
raimente
and
fode
.
-
capitu.
19.
Be
riche
in
good
workes
.
-
ca.
19
Be
ready
to
geue
.
-
capi
.
19
Be
not
children
in
wytte
but
in
maliciousnes
.
-
capit
.
23
Be
not
ashamed
to
testifye
our
Lord
-
capitu.
23.
Be
not
carefull
.
-
ca.
27
Be
thanefull
.
-
capitu
.
29
Be
not
a
worshipper
of
ydols
.
-
ca.
34
Be
not
wise
in
your
own
conceytes
.
-
capitu
.
40
Be
ready
to
harbo●r
.
-
ca.
41.
Beware
leaste
any
man
dec●aue
you
through
philosophye
.
-
ca.
12
By
grace
we
are
saued
.
-
capi
.
43
By
the
lawe
cometh
the
knowledge
of
synne
.
-
capi
.
50
Bodely
exercise
profitteth
little
.
-
ca.
15
a
Bishop
and
what
maner
of
man
he
oughte
to
be
.
-
cap.
56
C.
Carnall
men
are
carnallye
minded
.
-
capitu.
12.
Cast
away
the
ded●s
of
darknes
,
-
ca.
32
the
Children
of
wrathe
.
-
ca.
16.30
the
Children
of
fayth
are
Abrahams
children
.
-
ca.
4.
Children
obey
and
honour
your
parentes
.
-
capiu
.
59.
Christ
came
of
the
sede
of
Dauid
.
-
ca.
1
Christ
rose
frome
death
.
-
ca.
1.47
Christes
gospell
is
the
power
of
God
-
capitu.
4.
Christ
is
the
ende
of
the
lawe
.
-
ca.
4
Christ
is
to
me
life
.
-
ca.
6
Christ
shall
fashion
oure
vyle
bodyes
like
vnto
his
glorious
bodye
.
-
ca.
6
Christ
made
him selfe
of
n●
reputation
.
-
cap●t
.
9.47
Christ
toke
vppon
him
the
shape
of
a
seruaunte
.
-
ca.
9.47
Christe
died
and
rose
agayne
,
to
be
Lord
both
of
the
dead
and
the
quick
.
-
capitu.
11.
Christ
speaketh
in
Paul
.
-
ca.
11.
Christ
the
embassidoure
and
priest
of
oure
profession
.
-
ca.
12
Christe
is
the
power
and
wysedome
of
God
-
capi
.
13
Christs
riches
are
vnsercheable
,
-
ca●
1●
Christe
was
tempted
in
all
poyntes
like
as
we
are
-
cap.
25
Christe
maketh
intercession
for
vs
.
-
capi
,
26.44
Christ
prayed
wyth
stronge
cryinge
and
tear●s
-
ca.
26
Christ
is
in
all
thinges
-
ca.
29
Christ
damned
synne
by
syn
.
-
ca.
30
Christ
is
our
life
-
cap.
32
Christ
is
preached
of
diuers
diuersly
-
capitu
.
35
Christ
was
a
minister
of
the
circumcision
-
cap.
37
Christe
is
the
headde
of
the
churche
-
capitu
38.48.58
Christ
gaue
him selfe
for
the
congregation
-
ca.
38
Christes
bloud
speaketh
better
then
the
bloude
of
Abell
-
cap.
38
Christ
throughe
his
bloude
redemed
vs
-
capitu
.
43
Christ
is
the
head
corner
stone●
-
ca
,
43
Christ
did
put
awaye
death
-
ca.
eod
Christ
shal
shew
him selfe
from
heauen
in
flamynge
fyer
-
capi●
4●
Christ
rose
●o
iustify
vs
-
cap.
46
Christ
reconciled
vs
to
God
beynge
enemies
-
cap.
46
Christ
which
knewe
no
sinne
,
hathe
made
him self
to
be
sin
for
vs
.
-
ca.
eodem
Christ
was
made
a
cursed
for
vs
.
-
eod
Christ
hath
broken
doun
the
wall
.
-
eod.
Christ
hath
put
oute
the
hande
wry●inge
that
was
agaynst
vs
-
ca.
eo
.
Christ
came
in
to
this
worde
to
saue
synners
-
ca.
eo
Christ
is
the
hye
priest
of
good
thinges
to
come
-
cap.
47
Christ
is
the
mediatoure
of
the
newe
Testament
-
ca.
47
Christ
apeared
&
put
sin
to
flight●
-
eod●
Christe
is
a
prieste
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
-
ca.
eod
Christ
descended
and
ascended
to
fulfyll
all
thinges
-
ca.
eod
Christ
is
aboue
al
rule
&
power
.
-
ca.
48
Christ
is
the
ymage
of
the
inuisible
God
.
-
ca.
48
,
49
Christ
is
before
all
things
-
ca
,
48
Christ
offered
him selfe
once
for
all●
-
capitu●
52●
55
Christe
spronge
of
the
tribe
of
Iuda
.
-
capitu
.
55
Christe
is
our
hye
priest
.
-
cap.
55
Christs
descention
from
heauen
.
-
ca.
64
Christ
that
in
man
beginneth
a
good
thinge
,
shall
end
the
same
.
-
cap.
66
Children
of
the
flesh
are
not
the
children
of
God
.
-
ca.
44
Circumcision
is
nothinge
.
-
ca.
11.
Circumcision
&
how
it
auayleth
.
-
ca.
●7
Couetous
persons
haue
no
inheritaunce
in
heauen
.
-
ca.
19
Coueteousnes
is
the
rote
of
all
euyll
-
capitu
,
19.
Coueteousenes
is
not
too
be
named
.
-
capitu.
17.19
.
Couetous
persons
are
worshippers
of
ydols
.
-
ca.
17
Comfort
the
feble
mynded
.
-
ca.
15
Company
not
with
fornicatours
.
-
ca.
17
Continue
in
prayer
.
-
cap.
26
Couet
spirituall
.
giftes
.
-
cap.
42
Cretaines
are
liars
.
-
cap
14
The
creatures
of
god
are
good
.
-
ca.
25
Crucifye
the
fleshe
with
the
apetites
thereof
.
-
capitu
.
16
A
crowne
of
righteousnes
.
-
capi
.
3●
Cut
away
occasions
.
-
capi
.
68
D.
Death
is
to
me
a●auntage
.
-
ca.
6.33
Death
worketh
in
vs
,
and
life
in
you
-
capitu
.
10
Death
entered
by
synne
-
ca.
30
Deathe
hathe
no
more
power
ouer
Christ
-
capit
.
62
Death
is
the
last
that
shal
be
destroied
.
-
ca.
65.
Defraud
not
thy
brother
in
barganninnge
.
-
ca.
11
Despysers
of
Moses
lawe
were
put
to
death
-
ca.
8
Despise
not
the
chasteninge
.
-
ca.
10
Despise
the
superioures
commaundementes
,
and
despise
God
-
ca.
14
Deacons
,
and
what
manner
of
men
they
shoulde
be
-
capi
.
56
Departe
from
iniquitye
.
-
ca.
13
Deny
God
,
and
he
shal
deny
the.
-
ca.
11
the
Dedes
of
the
fleshe
.
-
ca.
17.
the
Dedes
of
the
law
iustify
no
man
.
-
capitu.
50.
Diuersyties
of
bodies
-
ca.
65
Do
all
youre
busines
in
loue
.
-
ca.
7.36
Do
nothinge
groudgingly
,
or
of
nece●●itye
.
-
ca.
11
Do
all
thinges
,
honestly
-
ca.
12
Do
nothinge
parcially
-
ca.
14
Doe
all
thinges
to
the
prayse
of
god
-
capitu.
29.
Doo
all
thinges
in
the
name
of
the
Lorde
Iesu
-
ca.
eo
Do
good
to
all
men
-
ca.
32
Do
all
thinges
without
murmuring
-
capitu
.
36
Do
all
thinges
vnto
edifyinge
-
ca.
42
Doers
not
hearers
of
the
lawe
be
iusti●●ed
-
ca.
45
Domes
daye
shall
not
come
vntyll
Antichriste
be
come
-
capi
.
63.
Domes
daye
shall
come
lyke
a
thee●e
-
capi
.
eodem
,
Denye
all
vngodlynes
-
capit
.
32
Deuour
not
one
an
other
-
ca.
10
Drawe
all
one
waye
-
ca.
21
E.
Ea●e
not
with
couetus
men
.
-
ca.
35
Enoche
was
translated
-
cap.
●
the
Earth
that
bringeth
forth
thornes
must
be
burnie
-
cap.
11
Esau
solde
his
byrthrighte
for
one
breakefast
-
capi
.
16
●ternall
lyfe
is
the
grace
and
gift
of
god
-
ca.
23
Esteme
not
thy selfe
more
then
it
be●ommeth
the
-
ca.
9.48
Esteeme
other
better
then
thy selfe
.
-
●apitu
9.
Euerye
manne
shall
beare
his
owne
●urthen
-
capit
.
1●
Euery
man
shall
geue
accomptes
of
●im
selfe
-
cap.
22
Euery
man
hath
not
knowledge
-
ca
,
34
Euery
man
shall
receaue
his
reward
●ccordinge
to
his
labour
-
cap.
45
Euyll
wordes
corrupt
good
maners
-
●●pitu
.
28
Experience
bringeth
hope
-
ca●
10
Exhort
one
an
other
dayly
-
ca.
12
Examyn
thy selfe
,
and
so
eate
of
that
●reade
.
-
ca.
57
F.
Fayeth
is
the
waye
vnto
grace
.
-
ca.
4
Fayth
and
belefe
of
the
hear●e
iusti●yeth
-
capi
.
eod
Fayth
cometh
by
hearing
-
ca
,
4.39
Fayeth
by
loue
is
m●gh●ye
in
opera●ion
-
cap.
4
Fayth
is
the
gifte
of
god
-
ca.
eod
Faith
commeth
not
of
workes
-
ca.
4
Fayth
is
asure
confidence
of
thinges
which
are
hoped
for
-
ca.
5
the
Faithfull
are
blessed
with
faythfull
Abraham
-
ca.
4
Fashion
not
youre selues
like
vnto
the
worlde
-
ca.
29.
Fathers
moue
not
youre
children
to
wrath
-
cap.
60
Fathers
ra●e
not
your
children
.
-
ca.
60
Fathers
must
laye
vp
for
their
chyldren
-
ca.
eodem
the
Faule
of
the
Iewes
is
vnto
the
gentiles
saluation
-
ca.
40
the
Fashion
of
this
worlde
goeth
awaye
-
capitu
.
36
Fede
thine
enemy
.
-
ca.
15
False
Apostles
the
ministers
of
Sa●han
-
ca.
25
Feare
to
faule
in
to
the
hands
of
god
-
capitu
.
8
Filthy
communication
-
ca.
20
Fighte
the
good
fight
of
faith
-
ca.
32
Fire
shal
trye
e●ery
mans
work
.
-
ca●
45
the
Flesh
lus●eth
contrary
to
the
spirit
.
-
ca.
16.25
Fleshe
and
bloudde
shall
not
inherit
●he
kingdome
of
God
-
cap.
23
Flee
from
worshipping
of
ydols
.
-
ca.
34
Fleshly
men
can
no●
please
god
-
ca.
17
Folow
that
which
is
good
-
ca.
10
Folow
the
truthe
in
loue
.
-
ca.
23
Forget
not
to
do
good
-
capitu
.
15
Folow
the
thou
ma●st
comprehend
.
-
ca.
23
Fornicatours
do
synne
against
their
●wne
bodyes
.
-
ca.
17
Folish
questions
do
gender
stryfe
.
-
ca.
21
●he
Frutes
of
the
spirite
-
ca.
23
Fulfyl
not
the
lustes
of
the
flesh
-
ca.
16
G.
Geue
roume
vnto
wrath
-
ca.
9
Geue
to
euery
man
his
duty
-
ca.
11
Geue
your
members
seruauntes
vnrighteousenes
-
ca.
17
Geue
no
occasion
of
euill
.
-
ca.
20
Geue
no
place
vnto
the
deuil
.
-
ca.
25.35
Geue
no
hede
to
fables
-
ca.
28
Geue
your selues
vnto
God
-
ca.
36
Geue
with
singlenes
-
cap.
41
Gentiles
offer
to
deuils
-
ca.
34
〈◊〉
Gifts
of
the
spirit
-
ca.
41
Giftes
of
the
spirite
are
diuers
.
-
ca.
41
●od
cannot
lye
.
-
ca.
1
God
promised
eternall
life
before
the
worlde
began
.
-
cap.
〈◊〉
God
from
the
beginninge
hath
chosen
vs
to
saluation
-
cap.
2
God
hath
called
vs
vnto
hope
.
-
ca.
3
God
brought
our
Lorde
Iesus
from
death
-
cap.
3.4
God
is
riche
vnto
all
that
call
vpon
hym
-
capi
.
4
God
iustifieth
the
heathen
throughe
fayth
-
cap.
eod
God
can
not
denye
him selfe
-
ca.
●o
God
rewardeth
them
that
seke
him
.
-
ca.
5
God
raiseth
the
dead
to
life
again
.
-
ca.
6
God
is
able
to
subdue
all
thinges
to
him selfe
-
ca.
eo
God
is
the
sauioure
of
all
that
beleue
-
capitu
.
eodem
God
loueth
a
chearefull
geuer
.
-
ca.
11
God
geueth
power
to
edifye
and
not
to
destroye
.
-
ca.
●od
God
compasseth
the
wise
in
theyr
folyshenes
-
ca.
13
God
quickeneth
all
thinge
-
ca.
14●
God
forgettethe
not
the
woorke
that
cometh
of
loue
-
capitu
.
1●
God
wyll
iudge
adulterers
-
ca.
17
God
geueth
the
encrease
-
ca.
●●
God
is
causer
of
peace
,
-
ca.
e●
God
shall
rewarde
euery
man
occordinge
to
his
dedes
-
ca.
22
God
loketh
on
no
mans
person
,
-
ca.
eo
God
shal
suffer
no
man
to
be
tempted
aboue
his
str●ngth
-
ca.
25.45
.
God
hath
deliuered
vs
frome
the
power
of
darkenes
-
cap.
32
God
sware
by
him selfe
-
ca.
eo
God
is
not
ashamed
to
be
calde
oure
god
-
ca.
33
God
hath
prepared
a
citi
for
vs
-
ca.
eo
God
g●ueth
vp
synners
to
their
hartes
lustes
-
ca.
35
God
tryeth
the
harie
-
cap.
39
God
wyl
make
a
short
word
in
earth
-
capitu
40
God
hath
wrapped
al
nations
in
vnbelefe
.
-
ca●
eo
God
woorkethe
all
thinges
that
are
wroughte
in
all
creatures
-
ca.
14
God
is
not
causer
of
strife
-
ca.
42
God
in
his
churche
hathe
ordayned
diuers
rulers
-
ca.
41.43
God
hath
anoynted
vs
and
sealed
vs
-
capitu
.
42
God
is
rych
in
mercy
-
ca.
43
God
loued
vs
when
we
were
dead
in
synne
-
ca.
eod
God
raised
Christ
from
death
.
-
ca.
43.63
God
called
vs
not
accordinge
to
oure
deedes
,
but
accordinge
too
his
grace
.
-
capi
.
43
God
hathe
chosen
the
foolyshe
of
the
worlde
to
confounde
the
wise
.
-
ca.
44
God
is
faithfull
-
ca.
eo
.
God
ordayned
vs
too
walke
in
good
workes
-
ca.
eod
God
worketh
both
the
deede
and
the
wyll
-
ca.
eo
God
is
not
parciall
-
ca.
45
God
loketh
on
no
mannes
personne
.
-
capit
.
45.60
God
of
his
righteousenes
recompenseth
tribulation
to
those
that
trouble
vs
-
c●pi●
.
45
God
hath
made
Christ
a
seate
of
mercye
-
cap.
46
God
onely
doth
iustifye
man
.
-
ca.
50
God
calleth
those
thinges
that
be
not
as
though
they
were
-
ca.
eod
God
is
a
spirit
-
ca.
73
God
is
able
to
do
exceadinglye
aboue
that
we
aske
-
ca.
eod
God
wyl
haue
all
men
saued
-
ca.
eo
Gods
kindnes
ledeth
to
repentaunce
-
capitu
.
22●
Gods
woorde
was
committed
to
the
Iewe
-
ca.
37
Gods
house
is
the
congregation
.
-
ca.
38
Gods
husbandrye
-
ca.
39.
Goddes
iudgemente
is
accordinge
to
truthe
-
ca.
2●
Godly
liuers
suffer
persecutions
.
-
ca.
10
Godlynes
hath
promises
of
the
lyfe
that
is
nowe
and
to
come
.
-
ca.
15
Godli
sorow
causeth
repentaunce
-
ca.
31
Godlynes
is
great
ryches
-
ca.
19
Godly
edifyinge
is
by
faith
.
-
ca.
28
Go
forewarde
in
good
workes
.
-
ca.
10
Go
not
too
lawe
one
wyth
an
other
.
-
capitu
.
22
Glorify
god
in
body
&
spirit
.
-
ca.
23.41
Glory
in
infirmyties
-
ca.
27
Grace
is
more
plentuous
then
synne
-
capitu
.
30
Grace
is
no
grace
where
workes
auayle
-
ca.
37
H.
Handle
the
word
of
truth
iustly
.
-
ca.
11
Halte
not
out
of
the
way
-
ca.
eod
Hate
that
is
euyll
-
ca●
.
41
Haue
no
felowship
with
deuils
-
ca.
34
Haue
peace
with
all
men
-
ca.
41
Haue
them
in
honoure
that
haue
the
ouersig●te
of
you
-
cap.
60
Heauen
hath
an
enduring
substance
-
capitu.
10.
He
that
suffreth
tribulation
is
counted
worthye
of
the
kingedome
of
god
-
capitu
.
10
He
that
prouideth
not
for
his
household
is
worse
then
an
infidele
.
-
cap.
11
He
that
resisteth
power
resisteth
god
-
capitu
14
He
that
praiseth
him selfe
is
not
alowed
-
ca.
27
He
that
wyll
not
worke
shoulde
not
eate
-
ca.
28
Heretikes
are
to
be
auoided●
-
ca.
11
Heresies
must
ned●●
be
-
ca.
21
Helpe
those
that
by
any
chaunce
are
fallen
in
to
any
●aute
-
ca.
15
His
seruaunt
thou
art
to
whom
thou
obey●●
-
cap.
14
Hynder
not
the
gospell
-
ca.
20
Holde
fast
the
worde
of
god
-
ca.
36
Hope
is
layed
vppe
for
vs
in
●●ore
in
heauen
-
ca
,
2
Hope
putteth
no
man
to
shame●
-
ca
,
6
Hope
saueth
a
man
-
ca
,
eodem
Hope
that
is
sene
is
no
hope
-
ca.
eo
How
the
ministers
of
god
should
behaue
them selues
-
ca.
10
Honour
true
widowes
-
ca.
59
the
Husband
is
the
wiues
head
.
-
ca.
58
Husbandes
loue
youre
wyu●s
.
-
ca.
eo
Husbandes
be
not
bytter
vnto
youre
wyues
-
ca.
eodem
I.
Iesus
the
greate
shepehearde
-
ca.
3
Iesus
the
a●ctour
and
finisher
of
our
faieth
-
ca.
4
Iesus
the
mediatour
of
the
new
Te●tament
-
cap.
38
Iesus
suffered
without
the
gate
-
ca
,
43
Iesus
continueth
for
euer
-
ca.
49
If
thou
mayst
be
free
vse
it
-
cap.
11
If
thou
stande
take
heede
thou
faule
not
-
capi●
12
If
thou
be
the
son
,
thou
art
heire●
-
ca.
43.
If
the
rote
be
holy
,
the
braunches
are
holy
-
ca.
40
If
god
be
on
our
syde
,
who
canne
be
agaynst
vs
.
-
ca.
44.
I
desire
to
be
wyth
Christe
-
cap.
33
In
man
dwelleth
no
good
thing
.
-
ca.
30
In
man
are
two
lawes
-
cap.
eodem
In
a
great
mannes
house
are
vessels
of
golde
and
wood
-
capit
.
44
In
the
latter
dayes
some
shall
geeue
hede
to
deuilyshe
doctrine
-
ca.
25
In
Christe
dwelleth
all
the
fulnes
of
the
godheade
-
capi
.
48
In
two
and
three
witnesses
all
thinges
doo
stande
-
cap.
68
Inobedience
brought
condempnation
on
all
menne
-
ca.
14
It
becommeth
a
preacher
too
speake
freelye
-
ca.
70
It
became
Christ
to
be
made
like
vnto
hys
breethren
-
capi
.
47
It
is
appoynted
that
men
shall
once
dye
-
ca.
eod
It
is
good
for
a
man
not
to
touche
a
woman
-
capitu
.
57
It
is
better
to
marye
then
to
burne
-
capitu
.
58
It
is
dampnable
to
breake
the
firste
sayeth
-
ca.
59
Iudge
not
hastly●
-
capi
.
14
Iudge
not
one
an
other
-
ca.
22
Iudge
nothinge
vntyll
the
lord
come
-
capitu
.
eodem
Iustification
cometh
not
by
the
dedes
of
the
lawe
but
by
fayth
-
ca.
53
K.
Kepe
holye
daye
with
purenesse
and
truth
-
cap.
29
the
Kingedome
of
god
is
not
in
wordes
but
in
power
-
ca.
9.28
Kingedome
of
god
is
not
meate
and
dryncke
but
righteousnes
-
ca.
20
Knowledge
maketh
a
man
too
swell
-
capitu.
7.9
,
Know
not
Christ
after
the
flesh
.
-
ca.
13
Know
ye
not
that
a
lyttle
l●uen
sowreth
the
whole
l●mpe
of
dow
-
ca.
17
L.
Labour
with
thy
hands
-
cap
15
Lay
from
you
that
old
man
-
capi
.
16
Lay
hand
on
eternall
lyfe
.
-
ca
32
Lay
sodenly
hands
on
no
man
.
-
ca.
61
Lawes
are
geuen
to
the
vnrighteous
-
capitu
.
35.
the
Law
made
nothing
perfect
.
-
ca.
51
the
Lawe
hathe
but
the
shadowe
of
good
thinges
to
come
-
cap.
52
the
Lawe
is
good
if
it
be
vsed
lawefullye
-
cap.
53.
Learne
to
be
content
in
what
so
euer
estate
ye
●e
-
ca.
15.
Let
youre
woordes
be
well
sauoured
with
salte
-
capitu
.
12
Let
not
sinne
raigne
in
your
mortall
bodyes
-
ca●●7
Let
not
sinne
haue
power
ouer
you
.
-
capitu.
35.
Let
vs
do
euyll
that
good
maye
come
thereof
-
capi
.
45
Let
euerye
man
haue
hys
wyfe
to
auoyde
fornication
-
ca.
58
Let
vs
eate
and
drinke
tomorow
we
shal
dye
-
ca.
65.
Lye
not
one
to
an
other
-
ca.
35.
the
Let●er
killeth
-
ca.
39
Leaue
father
and
mother
,
and
contynue
with
thy
wyfe
-
capi
.
38
Liue
after
the
flesh
and
die
-
ca.
16.17
the
Loue
of
Christ
passeth
knowledge
-
capitu
.
●
,
Loue
fulfylleth
the
lawe
.
-
ca.
7
Loue
thy
neighbour
as
thy self
.
-
ca●
7
Loue
hurteth
not
-
ca.
●od
Loue
without
diss●mulation
.
-
ca.
eodem
Loue
god
&
he
wil
know
the.
-
ca.
eodem
Loue
edifieth
-
ca.
eo
.
Loue
falleth
neuer
away
-
ca.
eodem
Loue
and
his
properties
-
ca
,
eodem
●he
Lord
knoweth
them
that
are
his
-
capitu
.
13
Luste
not
after
euil
things
.
-
ca.
35.
Lust
had
not
ben
knowen
but
by
the
lawe
-
co●
50.
M.
●ake
your
bodyes
a
quicke
sacrifice
vnto
god
.
-
cap.
16
Make
not
prouision
for
the
flesh
.
-
ca.
eo
.
Manne
doeth
not
what
he
would
but
what
he
woulde
not
-
ca.
30
Man
is
iustified
by
fayth
-
ca.
50.
Man
when
he
prayeth
muste
be
bare
●eade
-
capitu.
59.
Man
is
the
ymage
of
god
-
ca.
eodem
Man
neuer
sawe
god
-
ca.
73
Mans
conscyence
accuseth
,
or
excuseth
-
capi
.
45.
Masters
threaten
not
your
seruaunts
-
●api
.
60.
Malitius
and
euyll
speaking
corrup●eth
good
maners
-
capi
.
65.
Meate
maketh
vs
not
acceptable
to
god
.
-
cap.
●0
Meate
is
to
be
receiued
with
thanks
geuinge
-
capitu
.
51.
a
Mediator
is
not
a
mediator
of
one
.
-
capitu.
53.
Medle
with
your
own
busines
-
ca.
36
Mens
sinnes
go
to
iudgement
before
hande
-
cap.
45
Men
seeke
theyr
owne
,
and
not
that
whic●e
is
Iesus
Christes
.
-
cap.
66
Melchisedech
kinge
of
Salem
.
-
ca.
55
Minysters
of
the
altare
,
are
partakers
of
the
alter
-
ca.
●●
Mortif●e
the
deedes
of
the
fleshe
and
lyue
-
cap.
16.17
Mortifye
your
members
which●
are
on
the
earth
-
ca.
16
Moses
was
a
proper
childe
-
ca.
5
Moses
estemed
the
rebuke
of
Christe
greater
ryches
,
then
the
treasure
of
Egypte
-
cap.
eode
Mounte
Syna
.
-
ca.
●4
N.
Naturall
men
perceaue
not
the
thinges
of
the
spirit
-
ca.
12.
Noe
throughe
the
arke
condempned
the
worlde
-
ca.
7
No
man
knoweth
anye
thinge
as
he
oughte
to
know
-
ca.
9
No
man
that
is
geuen
to
God
entangleth
him selfe
with
worldly
busines
-
capitu.
11.
No
manne
speakinge
in
the
spirit
of
God
defyeth
Iesus
.
-
ca
34
No
man
hateth
his
owne
flesh
.
-
ca.
38
No
man
despiseth
an
alowed
Testamente
-
ca.
53
No
man
but
he
that
is
called
taketh
honour
vpon
him
-
capi
.
55
Nothinge
can
departe
a
manne
from
the
loue
of
God
-
capi
.
7
Now
we
se
in
a
glasse
-
cap.
32
Nothinge
is
commen
of
it selfe
.
-
ca.
20
O.
Obey
not
for
feare
,
but
because
of
conscience
-
cap.
14
Obey
them
that
haue
the
ouersyght
of
you
-
capit
.
61
Olde
thinges
are
passed
away
.
-
ca.
46
Olde
womens
dutye
and
office
.
-
ca.
61
One
mediator
betwene
god
and
man
-
capitu.
46.
O
the
abundaunte
wisedome
of
god
O
the
depenesse
of
the
aboundaun●e
knowledge
of
God
-
ca.
44
Our
ablen●s
cometh
of
god
-
ca.
6
Our
knowledge
is
vnperfect
-
ca.
33
Our
fathers
were
all
baptised
vnder
Moses
in
the
cloude
&
in
the
sea
.
-
ca.
37
Our
reioysinge
is
the
testimonye
of
conscience
-
capi
.
17
Owe
nothinge
to
any
man
but
loue
-
capitu.
7.11
.
Ouercome
euill
wyth
goodnes
.
-
ca.
10
P.
Pacience
bringeth
experience
.
-
ca.
10
Passe
ouer
vayne
voyces
-
cap.
13
Paule
was
called
too
be
an
Apostle
be
god
-
ca.
1
Paule
was
appointed
to
preache
by
the
commaundemente
of
god
-
ca.
1.43
Paule
is
not
ashamed
of
the
Gospell
-
capitu.
4.
Paule
receaued
not
the
gospel
of
man
but
of
Christ
-
ca.
4
Paul
because
he
woulde
not
be
greuous
to
anye
man
labourd
daye
and
nighte
-
capi●u
.
10.20
Paule
a
minister
of
the
gospel
.
-
ca.
13.
Paule
deliuered
Alexander
to
Sathan
-
capitu
.
●4
Paule
christened
but
two
-
ca.
21
Paul
was
vnquieted
in
the
flesh
.
-
ca
,
25.
Paule
prayeth
night
and
day
.
-
ca.
27
Paule
counteth
all
thinge
as
doung●
to
wynne
Christ
-
ca.
3●
Paule
was
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
-
capitu
.
37
Paul
as
concerninge
the
law
was
a
Pharisee
.
-
ca.
eodem
Paule
persecuted
the
congregation
-
capitu
37.70
Paule
is
in
debte
to
all
men
.
-
ca.
39
Paule
came
not
to
the
people
in
gloriousnes
of
wordes
-
ca.
eode
Paule
preached
not
with
entisinge
wordes
-
ca.
eod
Paule
sawe
Iesus
Christ
-
ca.
39.47
Paule
was
no
chopper
of
the
worde
of
god
-
cap.
39
Paule
was
not
behynde
the
chefe
Apostles
-
ca.
eo
Paul
was
not
r●de
in
knowledge
.
-
eo
Paul
exhorted
not
with
gu●le
.
-
ca.
eod
Paul
was
no
flatterer
-
ca
eod
Paule
cloked
no
couetuousnes
.
-
ca.
eo
Paul
sought
not
to
please
men
.
-
ca.
eo
Paul
was
diligent
to
remember
the
poore
-
ca.
53
Paule
withstode
Peter
.
-
cap.
eo
Paule
for
his
brethren
wyshed
him
●●lfe
to
be
cursed
from
Christ
-
ca.
66
Paule
made
him selfe
seruaunte
vnall
menne
-
cap.
eo
Paul
delited
in
infirmities
.
-
ca.
67.69
Paul
was
let
doun
in
a
basket
.
-
ca.
67
Paule
fulfylleth
that
is
behynde
of
the
passions
of
Christe
-
ca.
67
Paule
was
taken
vp
in
to
the
thyrde
heauen
-
cap.
69
Paule
coulde
do
all
thinges
through
the
helpe
of
Christe
-
ca.
●ode
Paul
was
learned
to
be
content
both
wyth
wealth
and
wo
-
ca.
eo
Pauls
cloke
&
his
parchements
.
-
ca.
71
Pauls
token
in
al
his
Epistles
.
-
ca.
72
Peace
of
God
passeth
all
vnderstandinge
-
ca.
3
Please
thy
neighboure
vnto
his
edi●yinge
-
c●pitu
.
20
Potter
hathe
power
ouer
the
claye
-
capitu.
44.
Praye
in
the
spirite
-
capi
.
18
Preache
the
Gospell
and
lyue
of
the
gospell
-
capi
.
1●
.
the
Preachinge
of
the
crosse
-
capi
.
13
Preache
the
worde
be
it
in
season
or
out
of
season
-
ca.
24.61
Preachers
must
be
sente
-
cap.
39
Priestes
that
rule
well
are
worthye
of
double
honour
.
-
cap.
61.14
Praye
with
the
spirite
a●d
with
the
mynde
-
ca.
26
Praye
continually
-
ca.
26.36
Pray
lyfting
vp
your
hands
wi●hout
wrath
-
ca.
26
Praye
for
kinges
and
for
all
that
are
in
auctoritye
-
cap.
eo
Power
cometh
of
god
-
ca.
14.
Prouide
for
honest
thinges
-
cap.
12
Put
on
the
Lord
Iesus
-
ca.
17.32
Put
on
the
armur
of
lighte
-
ca.
18.32
Put
not
a
stomblynge
blocke
in
thy
brothers
way
-
cap.
20.22
Put
away
childishnes
-
ca.
23
Put
awaye
lyinge
and
speake
the
truth
-
cap.
●8
Put
on
the
newe
man
-
cap
,
29
Put
of
the
old
man
with
his
works
-
capi
.
eod.
Put
away
all
maliciousnes
-
ca.
35
Put
awaye
●ilthye
communication
.
-
capitu.
35.
Put
on
●●nder
mercy
-
ca.
36
Put
not
thy
wyf●
from
the.
-
ca.
38
R.
Raab
the
harlote
-
ca.
5
Rebuke
the
works
of
darknes
.
-
ca.
24
Rebuke
not
an
elder
-
ca.
●od
Rebuke
the
sinfull
openly
.
-
ca.
eo
Rec●aue
the
weake
-
ca.
15.
Receaue
not
the
grace
of
god
in
vain
-
capitu
23.
Recompence
not
euyll
for
euyl
.
-
ca.
10
Redeme
the
time
-
ca.
12
Reioyce
not
in
men
-
ca.
20.27
Reioyce
in
tribulation
-
ca.
27
R●ioyce
in
God
-
cap.
27.13
Reioyce
in
the
crosse
of
Christ
.
-
ca.
27
Remember
them
that
are
in
bondes
-
capitu
15.
the
R●ward
of
synne
is
d●ath
-
ca
,
17
Reward
to
him
that
worketh
is
recken●d
of
du●ye
-
ca.
50.
Repr●ue
t●em
wyth
modes●y
that
resys●e
the
truthe
-
cap.
●4
Righteousnesse
is
opened
by
sayeth
-
capitu
4.50
.
Rich
men
saule
in
to
many
noysome
lustes
-
cap.
19
the
Rote
of
Ie●●e
-
ca.
40.
S.
Sacrifices
which
please
god
-
ca.
15.
Sacrifice
of
lawe
is
the
●rute
of
ou●e
lippes
-
ca.
29
Sathan
fashioneth
him selfe
in
to
an
Aungell
of
ligh●e
-
ca.
25.
Sara
through
fayeth
was
deliuered
of
a
childe
-
ca.
23
Seke
not
thine
owne
profyt●e
-
ca.
7
Seke
an
other
mans
wealth
-
ca.
eo●
Seke
the
profitie
of
many
-
ca.
20
Seke
not
for
a
wyfe
-
cap.
58.
Seeke
the
thinges
whiche
are
aboue
-
capitu.
32.
Seruauntes
of
synne
are
not
vnder
righteousenes
-
ca.
11
the
Seruaunte
of
the
Lorde
muste
informe
them
that
resyste
the
truth●
-
capitu
.
36
the
Seruaunte
of
the
Lorde
must
not
striue
-
ca.
eo
Seruauntes
obey
youre
maysters
.
-
capitu.
60.
Seruauntes
must●
counte
they●
mas●ers
worthye
of
all
honour
-
ca.
eo●
Ser●auntes
oughte
not
to
aunswer
agayne
.
-
ca.
eod
Scripture
is
able
too
make
a
manne
wise
vnto
saluation
-
ca.
12
Scripture
geuen
by
the
inspiration
of
God
is
profitable
to
teache
,
to
improue
-
ca.
13
Shewe
mercy
with
cherfulnes
.
-
ca.
41
Synners
haue
pleasure
in
them
that
synne
-
capi
.
35
Synne
was
not
regarded
as
long
as
there
was
no
lawe
-
cap.
50
Sowe
spirituall
thynges
and
reape
carnall
-
cap.
11
Sowe
lyttle
and
reape
little
.
-
ca.
eod
Sorowe
not
for
the
deadde
withoute
hope
-
capi
.
31
Spirituall
men
discusse
all
thinges
-
capitu
.
12
Speake
euyll
of
no
man
-
ca.
14
Speake
all
one
thinge
-
ca.
21
Styrre
vp
the
gift●
of
God
whiche
is
in
the
-
ca.
23
Study
to
be
quiet
-
ca.
36
Striue
not
about
wordes
-
ca.
21
S●and
not
in
thy
own
consaite
.
-
ca.
●5
Swell
not
one
agaynst
another
.
-
ca.
21
Submit
your selues
to
the
auctority
of
the
hier
powers
-
ca.
14.
Submit
your selues
one
to
an
other
in
the
feare
of
god
-
capi
.
8
Suffer
affliction
-
ca.
32
Suffer
to gether
and
be
glorifyed
together
-
ca.
42
T.
the
Tabernacle
,
and
what
was
contained
in
it
-
cap.
37
Take
hede
to
thy
office
-
ca.
12
Tame
and
bring
the
body
in
to
sub●ection
.
-
capi
.
15
Teache
and
take
hede
to
thy
doctrine
-
capitu.
41.
Tempte
not
Christe
-
cap.
25
The
feblest
members
are
mooste
necessarye
-
cap●
41
The
earnest
of
our
inheritaunce
.
-
ca.
43
The
woorde
of
the
preacher
is
the
worde
of
God
-
ca.
eod
The
wrath
of
God
against
vngodlynes
-
cap.
45
The
word
of
god
is
not
bound
-
ca
47
They
that
faule
canne
not
be
renued
vnto
repentaunce
-
ca.
●●
There
be
that
reioyce
in
the
face
and
not
in
the
hearte
-
cap.
27
The
thinges
which
god
hath
prepared
for
them
that
loue
are
vnspeakeable
-
cap.
3●
There
is
but
one
God
in
the
worlde
capitu
.
-
ca.
34
Ther
is
not
one
that
doth
good
-
ca.
35
They
confesse
God
and
in
dedes
denye
him
.
-
ca.
eo
Thei
shal
be
damned
that
beleue
n●t
the
truthe
-
capi●
63
They
that
studye
to
please
men
are
not
the
seruauntes
of
Christe
-
ca.
67
Things
written
are
written
for
our
learninge
-
ca.
6
Thynges
seene
and
not
seene
,
-
ca●
13
the
Tyme
goeth
awaye
-
ca.
36
a
Testament
taketh
auctor●●y
by
the
deathe
of
men
-
cap.
47.
To
Abraham
and
his
seede
were
the
promyses
made
-
ca.
●3
Translate
the
priesthode
,
and
translate
the
lawe
-
ca.
55.
Transgression
receaueth
a
iuste
reward●
-
ca.
14
Treasure
in
ear●hen
vessels
-
ca.
13
Tribulation
bringeth
pacience
-
ca.
10
Trust
not
in
vncertayne
riches
.
-
ca●
19
Tribulation
preparethe
for
vs
an
eternall
waygie
of
glorye
-
cap.
3●
To
the
defiled
nothing
is
pure
,
-
ca●
35
Trust
not
in
your selues
,
but
in
god
-
capitu.
6.
True
circumcision
-
capi
.
37
U.
W.
Walke
worthye
of
oure
Lorde
in
all
good
workes
-
ca.
●
Walke
circumspe●tlye
-
ca.
12
Walke
not
in
vanitye
of
the
mynd●
-
●apitu
.
16
Walke
as
children
of
light
-
ca.
23
Walke
honestlye
-
cap.
3●
Walke
worthye
of
God
-
ca.
23
Walke
worthye
of
youre
vocation
-
capitu.
36.
Walke
in
a
newe
life
-
ca.
63
Wast
not
thy
braynes
about
questions
-
ca.
9
Warne
the
vnrulye
.
-
ca.
●4
Watche
and
be
sober
-
ca.
16
Wayte
on
thy
office●
-
ca.
41
Want●n
widowes
-
cap.
59
We
shoulde
swym
in
loue
one
to
an
other
-
ca.
2
We
are
iustified
by
fayth
-
cap.
4
We
preache
not
ye
and
●ay
-
ca.
eod
We
are
not
sufficient
of
oure selues
to
thinke
anye
thinge
-
cap.
6
We
are
made
the
of
scourynge
of
all
thinges
-
ca.
10
We
wrastle
not
agaynste
fleshe
and
bloude
-
ca.
18
Wee
broughte
nothynge
in
too
the
worlde
-
cap.
19
We
knowe
not
what
to
praye
for
as
we
oughte
-
ca.
26
We
seke
for
a
citye
that
is
to
come
.
-
ca.
32
We
loke
for
the
deliueraunce
of
oure
bodyes
-
capi
.
33.
We
are
members
of
Christs
bodi
.
-
ca.
38
We
are
of
the
houshold
of
God
.
-
ca.
43
We
must
all
appeare
before
the
iudgemente
seate
of
Christ
-
cap.
54
We
are
all
one
in
Christ
-
ca.
48
We
are
buried
with
Christe
by
baptym●
-
ca.
62
We
shall
be
chaunged
in
the
twin●kel●nge
of
an
eye
-
ca.
65
Wemen
throughe
●ayeth
receaued
theyr
dead
raysed
to
life
agayn
.
-
ca.
5
Women
araye
your selues
in
comelye
apparell
-
ca.
26
Wemen
must
pray
couered
-
ca.
59
Women
were
created
for
mans
saks
-
capi
59
Wemens
heare
is
geuen
them
to
couer
them
wyth
all
-
ca.
●odem
Women
muste
kepe
silence
-
cap.
eo
Women
must
be
vnder
obedience
.
-
eod
Wemen
must
learne
of
their
husbandes
.
-
ca
eode
Wemen
may
not
teache
men
-
ca.
eo●
Women
throughe
bearinge
of
children
shall
be
saued
-
cap.
eodem
a
Woman
is
bounde
to
the
man
as
longe
as
he
lyueth
-
ca.
50
the
Woman
w●s
deceaued
not
Adam
-
capitu
.
59
What
so
euer
is
not
of
fayth
is
synne
-
capitu
.
4.
the
walles
of
Ierico
-
cap.
5
What
companye
hathe
lighte
with
darkenes
?
-
ca.
1●
What
so
euer
a
manne
soweth
that
shall
he
reape
-
ca.
●od
What
Godly●
sorowe
causeth
.
-
ca.
31
When
they
counted
them selues
wise
,
they
became
fooles
.
-
ca.
34
Where
the
spirite
of
God
is
,
there
is
liberty
-
ca.
73
Who
is
sicke
&
I
am
not
sicke
.
-
ca.
67
Without
fayeth
it
is
vnpossible
too
please
god
-
ca.
5
Who
shall
seperate
vs
from
the
loue
of
god
-
ca.
7
Who
goeth
a
warfare
at
his
owne
coste
.
-
cap.
11
Who
knoweth
the
minde
of
the
lord
-
capitu
13.44
Who
shall
deliuer
me
from
this
body
of
death
-
ca.
33
Wylt
thou
be
without
feare●
do
well
-
capitu.
8.
Wylful
sinners
haue
●o
sacrifice
for
synne
-
ca.
8
Whom
the
Lorde
loueth
him
he
chasteneth
-
ca
10
Wo
to
me
if
I
preache
not
.
-
ca.
11
Worke
poure
owne
saluation
-
ca.
8
the
Wysedome
of
the
fleshe
is
Gods
●nemye
-
ca.
12
be
wise
vnto
that
which
is
good
-
ca.
13
the
Wisedome
of
this
worlde
is
but
foolishenes
-
c●
.
●o
the
Wyll
of
god
is
that
ye
shoulde
be
holye
-
ca.
16
Wyues
loue
and
feare
your
husbandes
-
ca.
58.
Wydowes
that
lyue
in
pleasure
are
dead
-
ca.
59.
Workes
of
good
wydowes
-
ca.
eod
Wordlye
sorowe
causeth
death
-
ca.
31
Wrappe
not
your selues
in
the
yoke
of
bondage
-
ca.
54
the
Word
of
god
is
quick
and
sharpe
-
capitu.
49.
Wythdrawe
youre selues
from
those
that
worke
inordinately
-
ca.
20
U.
Uessels
of
mercy
-
ca.
40
Uessels
of
wrat●
prepared
to
damnation
-
ca.
44
Uessels
of
mercy
prepared
vnto
glorye
-
cap.
eod
the
Uisible
thinges
of
God
are
knowen
by
the
inuisible
-
ca.
13
Y.
Ye
are
the
temple
of
the
liuynge
god
-
capitu.
11.41
.
Ye
are
dearelye
boughte
.
-
23.41
.
Ye
ye
,
naye
naye
-
capi
.
28.
Ye
are
not
your
owne
-
cap.
41
Ye
haue
not
receaued
the
spirite
of
bondage
,
but
of
adoption
-
ca.
24
Y●
are
iustifyed
freelye
by
the
grace
of
God
.
-
capitu.
46.
Here
endeth
the
Table
.
FINIS
.
¶
IMPRYNTED
at
London
,
by
Iohn
Tisdale
,
and
are
to
be
solde
at
his
shoppe
in
the
vpper
end
of
Lombarde
s●rete
in
All.
hallowes
chuchyarde
nere
vnto
grace
churche
.
1562.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A09181-e100
Notes for div A09181-e210
Notes for div A09181-e380
Notes for div A09181-e650
Notes for div A09181-e1140
Notes for div A09181-e1380
Notes for div A09181-e1730
Notes for div A09181-e2170
Notes for div A09181-e2390
Notes for div A09181-e2550
Notes for div A09181-e3020
Notes for div A09181-e3490
Notes for div A09181-e3890
Notes for div A09181-e4300
Notes for div A09181-e4830
Notes for div A09181-e5240
Notes for div A09181-e5650
Notes for div A09181-e5880
Notes for div A09181-e6150
Notes for div A09181-e6300
Notes for div A09181-e6780
Notes for div A09181-e7110
Notes for div A09181-e7350
Notes for div A09181-e7920
Notes for div A09181-e8150
Notes for div A09181-e8450
Notes for div A09181-e8690
Notes for div A09181-e9200
Notes for div A09181-e9430
Notes for div A09181-e9690
Notes for div A09181-e9840
Notes for div A09181-e9960
Notes for div A09181-e10390
Notes for div A09181-e10540
Notes for div A09181-e10680
Notes for div A09181-e10990
Notes for div A09181-e11290
Notes for div A09181-e11560
Notes for div A09181-e11710
Notes for div A09181-e12160
Notes for div A09181-e12480
Notes for div A09181-e12640
Notes for div A09181-e12840
Notes for div A09181-e13090
Notes for div A09181-e13320
Notes for div A09181-e13600
Notes for div A09181-e13910
Notes for div A09181-e14200
Notes for div A09181-e14430
Notes for div A09181-e14590
Notes for div A09181-e14770
Notes for div A09181-e14850
Notes for div A09181-e14950
Notes for div A09181-e15050
Notes for div A09181-e15180
Notes for div A09181-e15330
Notes for div A09181-e15410
Notes for div A09181-e15470
Notes for div A09181-e15570
Notes for div A09181-e15680
Notes for div A09181-e15840
Notes for div A09181-e16170
Notes for div A09181-e16290
Notes for div A09181-e16360
Notes for div A09181-e16480
Notes for div A09181-e16540
Notes for div A09181-e16910
Notes for div A09181-e17190
Notes for div A09181-e17350
Notes for div A09181-e17410
Notes for div A09181-e17470
Notes for div A09181-e17690
Notes for div A09181-e17890